Guru Bakyam Param Bakyam (vol-i)

In all the “Journey of Lives”, “Jibatma” (Self or Aatma, who is covered by the Layer of Inhabited Sanaskara or Inherited Believe System) use to sit in the “God Gifted Rath” (Sharira of five Bodies) & “Mann” (Mind as Sarathi) use to ride that chariot with Horses (Senses). Stressed or Unstable Mind always like to controls the Whole Journey by directing those Horses on it’s Own Wish. “Jibatma” always use to just Experience & Watch everything and thus never can achieve the “Final Destination”. The Kundalini Awakened Knowledgeable “Self” should take over the Full Charge of the “Journey of Present Life” & should Direct the Cool & Peaceful “Mind” towards the Final Destination of Self. Only then “Self” can be able to Enjoy the full Journey with Lot’s of Happy Experiences (with Emotions of Joy, Peace, Health, Wealth & Full Inner Satisfaction).

Shivyog Ashrams (in India)  Delhi Ashram (official) : Avdhoot Shivanand Ashram, D-170, Dwarka, Sector 8, Delhi - 110077  Gurgaon Ashram : ShivLok Dham, near DLF Phase IV, Sector 43, Gurgaon, Haryana - 122002  Lucknow Ashram : Baba Shivanand Ashram, ( Adjacent To Sharda Canal ... Faizabad Road ) near Indira Canal, Dev Sthan Colony, Anora Kala, Barabanki Road, Lucknow, Uttar Pradesh - 226028  Karjat Ashram : ShivLok Dham or Om Namah Shivay Ashram, Kothimbe Malegaon, Pimpalpada, Maharashtra - 410201

Table of Contents Article

Page

Web-Content Resources .................................................................................

4

Gratitude ............................................................................................................

5

Teachings from “Bhav Re” pdf ebook -- Babaji's Gems – 01 ..................................................................................  Babaji's Gems – 02 ..................................................................................  Babaji's Gems – 03 ..................................................................................  Babaji's Gems – 04 ..................................................................................  Babaji's Gems – 05 ..................................................................................  Babaji's Gems – 06 ..................................................................................  Babaji's Gems – 07 ..................................................................................  Babaji's Gems – 08 ..................................................................................  Babaji's Gems – 09 ..................................................................................  Babaji's Gems – 10 ..................................................................................  Babaji's Gems – 11 ..................................................................................  Babaji's Gems – 12 ..................................................................................  Babaji's Gems – 13 ..................................................................................  Babaji’s Teachings ..................................................................................

7 10 13 17 21 24 33 39 46 59 61 66 75 81

Teachings from “Antaryatra” pdf ebook -- Kurukshetra Shivir 2010 ........................................................................ 91  Malaysia Shivir 2011 .............................................................................. 139 Articles Published on Babaji .......................................................................... 181 Published Articles of Babaji  Inner Strength Perspective ...................................................................  Healing with Compassion ...................................................................  Power to change your Destiny ............................................................  Message from Babaji (3rd October 2008) ...........................................  Ascension or Doomsday? Your Choice .............................................  The Theory of Karma ............................................................................  Sacred Dance of Kundalini ..................................................................  Spirituality, Meditation , Self Realization ..........................................  Child is Divine Manifestation .............................................................  The Higher Dimensions .......................................................................  MahaShivaratri Adwaith Sadhana .....................................................  Message from Babaji (March 17, 2017) ...............................................  Prati-Prasav Sadhana ............................................................................

191 191 193 197 197 198 199 202 209 210 212 214 216

Few Golden Words of Babaji ......................................................................... 218

Web-Content Resources (those still found in Feb 2019) 

Shivyog Blogsites : http://shivshakticanada.blogspot.com/ https://brahmalok.wordpress.com/ http://shivluv.blogspot.com/ http://www.divinetouchesofmaster.com/  blog of Sadhak Jecob Thomas http://shivyogpenang.blogspot.com/ http://shivyog-world.blogspot.com/ http://vedic-horizon.blogspot.com/2013/ http://shivyogsanjeevani.blogspot.com/ https://shivyogway.blogspot.com/ http://creative.sulekha.com/power-to-change-your-destiny-by-avdhoot-babashivanand_343051_blog https://mysweetddiary.blogspot.com/2019/02/teachings-of-my-guru-avdhootbaba.html https://www.totalbhakti.com/guru-jeevan-parichay/item/1345-avdhoot-babashivanand-ji-maharaj?show=jeevan http://www.antya.com/detail/Shivyog-Baba-Shivanandji/76557 http://www.gurutalks.com/?s=shivyog



Large Resources of PDF content : https://www.vbook.pub.com/search?content_type=documents&page=1&query=Shivyog



Links of Social Media (most popular) : https://ishanshivanand.com/ https://www.facebook.com/IshanShivanand/ https://www.instagram.com/ishan.shivanand/ https://www.instagram.com/geetanjali_shivanand/ https://www.facebook.com/avsmindfulness/ https://www.facebook.com/shivyogwisdom/  Offcial facebookPage https://www.facebook.com/Sadhaksinfo/ https://www.facebook.com/weloveavdhoota/ https://twitter.com/shivyoglive https://www.instagram.com/shiv_yog/ https://livestream.com/accounts/20368058/events/7119623  Saturday 9-11pm https://www.youtube.com/user/shivyogchannel/videos/  YouTube Channel



Shivyog main websites : https://shivyog.com/ https://www.shivyogportal.com/ https://digitalstore.shivyog.com/  OnLine Purchase of Divine Shop Items

[ Note :- Please, may Search through Google to find-out more . . . ]

GRATITUDE :--- [ Here in this book, the most valuable various published Articles (which were published during 1998 to 2018 and those were still found in 2018) along with Teachings of Babaji (Dr. Avdhoot Shivanand Ji) of various Shivyog Shivirs (2009 to 2017) are taken from Internet (from various published web-resources like pdfebooks, web-articles, facebook-articles, blogsite-articles etc. etc.)  are being collected & edited. So Many Thanks to all those Sadhaks & Sadhikas, who seriously wrote with enormous Strong Effort & published these valuable teachings for all other followers of Shivyog. Among them, along with other all articles, “Bhav Re” & “Antaryatra” pdfs are remarkably very nice and wonderful attractive compilation. ]

These are the words of Babaji of various Shivyog Shivirs and are written by Shivyog Sadhak, Jecob Thomas. All these were then collected in pdf-book, “Bhav Re”.

Babaji's Gems - 01 1.

It is not the world that changes after ShivYog, but it is our perception of the world that changes.

2.

The pineal gland secretes ambrosial nectar which is not yet known to science.

3.

Self-acceptance will allow others to accept you and self-love will allow others to love you.

4.

Padmasana, vajrasana, etc create a natural triangle (Pyramid).

5.

Naam anek, sabka maalik ek, sabhi santh ek math, sabhi siddho ki ek hi bhaasha.

6.

Acharya is one who says what he thinks. So an Acharya only says the truth.

7.

Siddhas withness their prarabdh.

8.

ShivYog sadhaks are aware of their prarabdh.

9.

Shubh karm se vairagya (mukthi) aur ashubh karm se 84 Lakh Yoni.

10. ShivYog sadhak should first give healing to the home and make it 100% positive & 0% negative. 11. There are two ways to rectify the negativity in your home: o Gather Sanjeevani Shakti and send energies. o Make yourself so positive that the house becomes positive. 12. ShivYog sadhak’s house are clear of vastu dosha, graha dosha, etc. 13. Two ways to heal : o Internal factor - Recieve Sanjeevani Shakthi and send. o External factor – Yantras – Ascended masters used it (symbols) 14. Whenever you go to meditate anywhere, just send unconditional love to all gods, animals, planets, nature, etc and that will go with the Sanjeevani. 15. Never say any ill words; even it has to be said do it in a positive way. 16. When in certain cases giving unconditional love becomes a problem then being strict or stern is fine but it should be only from the outside and not really from within. 17. If I can produce illness, I can produce health. 18. In places where old people and children (family) are together, there Lord Shiva prevails and Siddhas meditate there. 19. Though should be pure to create Sanjeevani. Be aware all the time. 20. Be in the present all the time. 21. Think only good and positive thoughts at all times. 22. In times of negativity do sadhana or mantra jap. Heal by forgiveness, gratitude, unconditional love. 23. Sathya jaisa punya nahi aur jhoot jaisa paap nahi. 24. God forgives you of all your sins but not your central nervous system.

“ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 7    

25. Whatever you say emotionally or with true feelings materializes (so be careful of negative words/thoughts) 26. Own 100% responsibility for whatever or however you are. 27. Use common sense not ignorance. You are divinely guided in many ways though many things. 28. When problems come, self-analyze. 29. Sanjeevani Shakti (Siddha Healing Energy) comes through the Sahasrar Chakra and flows through Anahata Chakra and flow outwards through the Palms and Fingers of Sadhak’s hands. 30. Unconditional love through Lord Shiva’s Anahata (Shambhavi Healing) comes through the Sahasrar Chakra and flows through Agya Chakra – the energy of God frequency. 31. Three lessons for all souls under all circumstances – Acceptance, forgiveness and unconditional love (First these have to be practiced on the self). 32. You do not know other’s soul agenda, then why do you want to change others? They have their own soul plans and lessons to learn. 33. Like energy attracts like energy. In ShivYog the divine energy converts all kind of energies into divine energy. 34. Your karma burns and so does the karma of other’s who come in the vicinity of a ShivYog sadhak. 35. In cases where a soul whose agenda is not to be divine, it will be repulsed and moved away. 36. Any incident has only 4% impact but the rest of 96% are our reactions to the incident. If you learn to control the way you react to incidents, that mean you have control 96% control over the incident. 37. Whatever you think upon, Sanjeevani is sent there. Positive thoughts will be manifested and negative thoughts will be neutralized (Sanjeevani wasted). 38. Black magic is “mayli vidya” not tantric where lower vibrations are used. Whatever has low frequency has no strength. Again, it depends on how you react. 39. There are two types of psychic attacks : o Voluntary (external influence impact) – 4% o Involuntary (internal influence impact) – 96% 40. When you think negative, you vibrations go to the darker energies/darker world and thus darker forces are attracted. We thus attract our own black magic. You create the bridge for it. 41. A ShivYog sadhak will never say he/she is under the influence of black magic. He/she will never take the credit for healing too. 42. Atma shakti is the biggest power that has the power to cut any karma (this is greater than siddhis). 43. Let go of all old principles/methods and do sadhana which will remove your sanchit karma one by one. 44. If you want to increase your healing power, never take the credit for healing. “ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 8    

45. Never allow anyone to touch your feet. When you remain humble and give credit to God then many sanchit karmas are released. Healing increases by giving more healing. 46. Whenever in trouble or grief call Babaji for assistance. 47. Surrender to your guru with all your self. Do seva in guru’s ashram whenever possible or whenever there. 48. When karmas are heavy even a palace looks like a hut and when karmas are cleared even your own family members you disliked will look beautiful. 49. Shaareer mila hai karm bhogne ke liye nahi, par karm kaatne ke liye. (You have received the body not to bear the karmas but to release the karmas). 50. In one sadhana many lifetime karmas are burnt. 51. How to differentiate between sleep and meditation – When body falls asleep then body becomes heavy and in meditation body becomes lighter. If you feel light after getting up from meditation then you have been in the astral world (successful meditation). 52. Religion is not bad but the problem comes when one has to follow the followers of religion. 53. Good karmas (punya) reach 7 generations and ascension happens. 54. All gurus have some purpose and have been assigned with some responsibility by the divine - babaji has been assigned for healing. 55. Every morning you can join Babaji in meditation from 6 a.m. to 6:30 a.m. 56. Heal only one person at a time. 57. In nature, the Sun is capable of burning karmas. 58. ShivYog sadhak can clear all type of doshas with Mruthunjaya Sadhana. 59. Use woolen asana with a clean cloth over it and use a secluded place for sadhana where there is no movement of people or disturbance. 60. Siddhas are taught alchemy (process of changing mercury to gold). 61. Learn to tap from the Universe. 62. The consciousness of Sanjeevani is more higher than our consciousness. We only have to request it and it will do the needful. 63. Affirm this so that Sanjeevani work wonders – “I have the power in me to make myself healthy, successful, peaceful, prosperous and to grow spiritually much higher.” 64. Those who do sadhana devotionally to Lord Mrityunjaya, can never be affected by anything. Maya will test you with all kind of circumstances and if you remain strong, then you will gain victory. 65. Faith in the self and faith in the super-self are very important. Bring it out with emotions. 66. Siddhas done have the permission to make or change anyone’s will or interfere with anyone’s karmas. They only can guide and assist.

“ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 9    

67. Do Shambhavi sadhana for graha dosh or vastu dosh and then install yantras. 68. Nishkam sadhana, seva and sankirtan should be part of everyday’s life. 69. Seva should be done hidingly without anyone’s knowledge. If you ever have to tell other’s anything, tell them your negativities. 70. Sadhana should be hidden. If revealed then the gains can be lost. 71. All punya (nishkam seva) should be kept to within. 72. As you get more powers get more humble. 73. Atma ko saadh na his sadhana hai. 74. If you work less for whatever you are paid for then it is theft. If 100% is the pay and work you do is 90% then 10% is theft. So always work 110% which adds as punya. 75. Whenever you do a karm, do a holistic (doing the work of God) karm then you won’t be a thief in work.

Babaji's Gems - 02 1.

Nataraj is the form of rhythm given to the rhythm of the Universe. Everything is in rhythm. If you are in rhythm with the Universe, you will not have any problem.

2.

Dance of Nataraj is the rhythm of particles in nature, which means this dance happens within also.

3.

Learn lesson from every incident but witness it in nirguna (not from tamoguna or rajoguna)

4.

Babaji gives an incident here of once jumping into high current rivers inspite of being warned. He was happy that he did not have to swim much (as the currents carried him away). After a certain distance, he noticed that the waters have carried him away far and he struggled to swim back against the currents. He noticed that he was swimming with all force but was not moving an inch. Then he noticed something surprising when he stopped his struggle against the currents and started swimming diagonally. He then could swim and reach back. (example of going with the rhythm of Universe and not against it)

5.

There is no date of birth or date of nirvana.

6.

You listening to babaji's pravachan are not gyan but your experiencing it through all of your five senses is what Gyan is. Lord Krishna said, "Gyani ko moksha."

7.

You are the holographic print of the Universe (micro and macro); this is mentioned in Tripura Rahasya.

8.

Your cells are continuously dying and regenerating. In a year all the cells of every part of your body is regenerated.

9.

There is no difference between a clean and rich person and a dirty and poor sweeper on the road because both are inhaling and exhaling each other. (the cells of each other).

10. Merge in Shiva, merge with others. The moment you merge with others, whatever they are thinking is what you are thinking and vice versa. 11. There is a rhythm of male and female energy and if they are separated, there will be imbalance and destruction. “ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 10    

12. For females regarding doing sadhana during whole month (menstruation days) there is no need to stop anything that is pure. Just as you eat for 25 + 5 days do sadhana also for 25 + 5 days in a month. 13. ShivYog is the religion of Universal consciousness. 14. As you advance in sadhana, you will begin seeing light the moment you close your eyes in sadhana. 15. There is an exchange of energy at all times; energy converts into mass and mass into energy (E=mc2). Thus according to the law of quantum physics, you can change your destiny. You are the master of your own destiny. But we ignorantly choose what our karmas decide. 16. The Golden Book is your horoscope; it is high time you write your horoscope. 17. Dooms day - By following the law of conservation and the law of alchemy you can change the dooms day into ascension day. 18. Third eye (clairvoyance) if activsted can tune in with other's 3D movies of all times (trikaal darshi). 19. Babaji mentions the saying, "Sticks and stones cannot tough me but words can kill me." Because words create vibrations. 20. Cancer happens when one has deep resentment. When all give troubles and he is not able to react, he creates emotions, which create vibrations, which create atomic configuration, which causes cancerous cells. 21. There is ample in the Universe - create - do not steal or snatch from others. 22. Lean to merge, leave anger, fear, etc. 23. Consistent fear leads to asthma. 24. The feeling of helplessness manifests into weak legs, and bad knees. 25. Merge your consciousness into Shiva consciousness. 26. When healings are done, don't think about how it happened or if it is temporary. 27. Any work that is incomplete emits grey energy and the moment it is completed (positive) it becomes golden energy. 28. Pain is a manifestation of guilt either from the current or past life. 29. Consciously you cannot change by going against the laws of nature. 30. It takes (without deeksha) 8 to 10 years of MahaMrityunjaya Sadhana to start emitting Sanjeevani.) 31. Emotions create dark masses, which create physical problems. 32. After good sadhana you may notice no frequency (range) in your cell phones for sometime. 33. Re-marriages have chances of divorce because the previous divorce is programmed in the consciousness. 34. Physical reality is not the reality but the creation. 35. Erase all negative psychic impressions before implanting positive ones. 36. Two ways to release sanchit karma – either by Bhog or by ShivYog Sadhana. “ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 11    

37. Bhog creates further karmas. 38. Vichaar ki uthpathi mann se hoti hai aur mann ki uthpathi karm se hoti hai. (Thought is created by mind and mind is created by action.) 39. Whatever you feel emotionally is a psychic impression (sanchit karma). These impressions catch on to the mind in the form of thoughts and these thoughts create reality. 40. Babaji says, "Stop hunting babaji to feed him during food time, talk about feeding 100%". Babaji mentioned here that food gives only 10% of energy. By 100% he meant full-fledged sadhana. 41. Try to find a reason to be happy. 42. With people who have difference with you, merge with them. Babaji mentioned a joke here about a drunkard who wanted to immerse in liquor so much that he said, "Friend, give me much more to drink. Either let the bottle into me or let me get into the bottle." (Merge). 43. Everyone person who came into your life to give you suffering has also given you happiness. We tend to only catch on with the suffering and no the moments of happiness. Create the rhythm of your indifferent relation and remember the happy moments and invoke Sanjeevani to empty space. 44. You will tend to protect yourself (psychic) only if you fear of being harmed. 45. Whenever you start any work always be happy and positive. 46. Someone asked Babaji, "What to do if we are unable to know what we want?" Babaji replied "When you have a lot of variety of food on the table, do you eat everything? No, you choose? What do you do when you go in front of your wardrobe? You choose! So if you choose everything that you do throughout the day, why can't you choose for your life? Or, best still is to write all your sorrows and then convert it into positive!" 47. We have always learnt 'Don't expect too much from life.'... You create what you feed into your consciousness. 48.

You cannot choose for others but just your "being" can change others. Just like when the sun rises, it does not knock on the door saying, 'I have come, please open the door' but rather it is "being" there giving sunshine to everything.

49. Someone asked, "How to control anger?" Babaji replied, With sadhana. As impurities are dissolved all these negative reactions go away. In just a few months you will notice the changes with sadhana. Even I had these once upon a time" he said. 50. Jisko rog se mukthi chahiye voh baahar ki chetana ko inward karein. (One who wants relief from disease should turn their outward consciousness inward.) 51. When we intake air, more then oxygen we inhale energy. The feeling of breathing creates attraction of prana shakti (life force energy). Yogis go to high altitude for this reason where oxygen leel is less. So the effort to breath is more and thus with heavy breathing they take in more of prana shakti. 52. Kailash kund has oxygen level of only 30% where many types of yogis (ones with different powers like disappearing and other sorts) are living in higher dimensions. 53. Emotion is energy in motion. 54. If you take control of your breath, you take control of your life. “ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 12    

55. Babaji spoke of a person who damaged his eyes to get rid of vasana. "Don't damage your body because it is with this body that you are going to work out your journey. Everything is in the mind. Mann hi kartha, mann hi bhogtha. 56. If you understand the secrets of the mind, it becomes your greatest friend or it can become your greatest enemy. 57. Don't fight with the mind because you are the mind too. (Don't fight with yourself.) 58. Stress happens when the mind becomes 'baahemukhi' (outward). 59. The more 'sajag' (conscious) you are, the more you enter samadhi. 60. Don't get into the formalities of Do's and Don'ts (dress code, bath, rules, etc) Bhaav is all that is important. 61. Reactions will not solve problems but increase it along with a shrink in the aura and secretion of harmful hormones. 62. Maintain harmony and peace at all times. Har haal mein khushi (Happiness in any condition). 63. Search for the silver lining in every negative situation. 64. No need to change outfit (put on the saffron robe) or leave home. Anyone who matches the rhythm of life grows spiritually. 65. If you find difficulty in meditation, connect with the rhythm (rhythm of body, soul, breath, others, nature, etc). 66. Jidhe ang sang Shiv hai, unhe bhooth preth ka kya dar, unhe toh bhooth preth bhi pyaar karthe hai. 67. With any obstacle be like the sea that can in huge rocks without disturbance and not like the small pond that creates so much of sound with even the smallest stone. 68. Heart is a physical organ that is made up of love. Attack on unconditional love is heart attack. 69. Every incident in life is not the the reality but the projection of your mind. 70. The mind thinks it is real when it uses the five senses. 71. To see the reality, open your sixth sense. 72. Write your life script - The Golden Book. 73. God/nature never punishes you. Rewards and punishments are the creations of your mind. 74. If problems and sufferings come, understand that what you are projecting is wrong; change the projection. 75. Miracles and spiritual powers are normal.

Babaji's Gems - 03 1.

Everyone sees a saint also in different forms - one sees him as good and saintly, some see him as a cheat or fraud, etc. But the saint is not any of these, it is one's own reflection (inner reflection of karmas).

2.

Every living being/consciousness is evolving. Not only you but also Mother Earth “ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 13    

which also has a consciousness is ascending. If you create resistance then you will stay back in the 3D (third dimension). 3.

The years from 2012 to 2028 is a transformation period after which there is only 4D (fourth dimension), that is only purity.

4.

Don't get into the kartha bhaav; HE does everything.

5.

Match your rhythm (spandan) with the universal rhythm (spandan) and there will be no disease.

6.

Bade baba (Bhagwan Nityanand) taught me "Bhaav re" (intention) in everything. There has to be rhythm in that intention.

7.

Just have faith in me. Don't ask questions.

8.

Follow it for 21 days and your health/relationships has to improve.

9.

Babaji pointing his fingers to his body and said, "Isko lena, isko dena nahi."

10. Be aware of the intention of every word you utter. 11. Be aware all the time, don't do anything without consciousness. 12. As the bhaav happens, certain set of DNAs start vibrating. 13. Just like there is a creator and destroyer, there are two sets of DNA - one that gives life and the other that destroys. 14. Every incident creates two impressions - good and bad. 15. The painting of Mona Lisa was painted in such a way that it reflects the bhaav of the seer. (the expression is interpreted differently by different people.) 16. One who thinks and grumbles on being treated like a doormat will set the cancer DNA to vibrate. Think otherwise and use bhaav, "Everything is fine and beautiful." 17. Play sankirtan CD and sing loudly with bhaav and your emotions will be taken up there (Babaji said pointing upwards). 18. You can't create bhaav with an incident of the past; be in the present. The fourth dimension is present. 19. The phenomenon of planet earth is always two. There can't be one. If negative there has to be a positive. Disease - health. If science has not yet discovered cure it doesn't mean that the cure does not exist. (Babaji meant for every disease there is a cure." 20. Someone asked Babaji how many sessions of healing is required to which Babaji answered, "ShivYog is a philosophy that has to work all time. Not that one looks forward to ShivYog philosophy only during healing and after the session or healing one gets back to one's world. 21. Power of mantra is a vibration that is sent to cosmic consciousness. 22. Until you reach the desireless state, know what you want in life, plan, be an architect for your life. 23. When you leave things to ShivYog just surrender. Before sadhana read the Golden Book. 24. To heal organs, know their rhythm, merge with their rhythm and then using rhythm of mantra send Sanjeevani. “ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 14    

25. I had prayed to that I be granted the permission to give this power (Sanjevani) to all. 26. The Sanjeevani is supreme consciousness which is intelligent. Do not interfere with how it works or how it should work. Just give direction and use intention (bhaav). 27. Sanjeevani is Lord Mahamruthunjaya's unconditional love. 28. Sanjeevani Maa listens to not our verbal language but language or emotions and feelings. 29. If you learn the science of breath, then can live as long as you want. 30. Anger, fear, etc creates a different rhythm. 31. Power of prayer is again your bhaav. 32. Guru ko baandhna hai bhaav ki rassi se. (Bind the guru with the rope of intentions and feelings.) 33. Black magic is a dart and your fear and false ego is the target board. The moment you remove the board, the dart passes by. When you become the Magic, what remains in Black-Magic ? 34. Someone asked that he takes medicines and still the problem persists to which Babaji immediately quipped, "Continue your medicines and do sadhana till the time the doctor himself says you don't need medicines anymore since you are healthy." He continued, "I never say don't take medicines. No quackery here." 35. Spirutality doesn't mean being foolish. It means courage and willpower. Take control of your life. 36. Healing affects not only the healee (to one who healing is sent to) but also the self and the entire Universe. 37. Someone asked, "Babaji, how do we return our gratitude to you?" to which Babaji said, "Be happy and stay healthy because that is what my Bhole Baba has endowed me with." 38. Whenever some issues come up that seem impossible, write what you want (solution) and keep it between two yantras and chant - it gives miraculous results. 39. In the 3D plane (earth) two things happen - the opposites (duality). In all situations you have always the option to CHOOSE between: o Run! Panic! Find reason! Blame! Criticize! o Witness! Own 100% responsibility! (ShivYog) 40. In duality (good/bad? whichever you choose or give attention to, that is created. 41. Psychic attack maybe only 2% real but 98% is self-created. 42. ShivYog healing is not a technique but Grace. 43. If a person doesn't have a happy married life, then it is going to be carried forward to the the next married life. Don't keep issues pending (unresolved). 44. Before writing in the Golden Book ask yourself 'Is it for my ultimate good?' Then specify how you want it to be. Be specific to the minutest details as how it should be. 45. In healing situation, you enter into the consciousness of that situation (vibration). 46. Vibration is created out of consciousness. (Here babaji explained how Bade Baba entered the consciousness of stopping the train.) “ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 15    

47. Merge yourself into the situation's consciousness and Universal consciousness. Then replace the negative situation consciousness with the new (wanting) situation's consciousness. 48. If you merge with God consciousness, you merge with God. 49. Feel the love of the sound and not the voice of the sound. Matter  Energy  Vibration  Sat Chit Anand. 50. ShivYog saadhaks will have to reach a stage where you can materialize and this will come with tatva shuddhi. 51. Keep checking your emotions on fear, greed, etc. 52. Kundalini does not rise because of the vices (impurities). If Kundalini rises you will be stable not unstable (indicating to the body jerks and reactions). 53. Anahat naad (the cosmic sound of creation) comes with nonduality. 54. Don't catch the guru's body or self's body with the mantra, catch the consciousness. 55. Not necessary that being close to me you will get everything. (Babaji mentions here about a fisher boy who was always with Bade Baba and everything was sure he would become a siddha because he lived with the physical presence of the saint all the time. This boy still sells vegetables because he was physically there with Baba and never in consciousness.) 56. Don't fall in techniques while chanting mantra, use bhaav (intention). 57. In mantra siddhi, the mantra devta who presents itself appears separate from you (duality) which can cause trouble if you make mistakes. But best is unification with which the devata gets jagrith (awakens) within. 58. All siddhas mastered tatva shuddhi. Yogis could remain under water for great periods because they had mastered jal tatva. (Babaji's guru used to walk on water). 59. Create the feeling of unconditional love with whichever tatva and you will merge with it. If digestive system is weak, then merge with the agni tatva. If kidneys, urinary system is weak or having problems conceiving merge with the Jal tatva. If problems in the legs or bones merge with the Prithvi tatva. Problems with mental, brain, merge with the Aakash tatva. Overall merge with the Guru tatwa. 60. Moksha = Merging guru tatva and Param tatva. 61. Some of you will also attain tatva siddhi. Siddhi prapthi (gain) is only with unconditional love. 62. The highest deeksha is Shambhavi deeksha, after that everything depends on how much of sadhana you do. 63. When Shani is bad or furious with someone what is meant is that there is no love coming from Shani to you. There is a disconnection due to karma and thus a disconnection of that energy from that planet. 64. With Shambhavi unification with that planet, you will instantly feel the change. 65. You can do the reading (like with dowsing) of your unification with all the nine planets. 66. Sanjeevani unified with the Sun becomes MritSanjeevani and when this is activated “ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 16    

unify this with your soul. 67. With courage and fear choose one! - COURAGE. ShivYogis do not fear of being alone - merge! 68. All gross forms have a soul (consciousness). When you merge with its consciousness it is nonduality. All problems occur with duality (siddhis). 69. All fear of ghosts is because you experience the conscoiusness of htat lower realm. 70. Dhumavati energy is the female energy and does not have the male energy, which is very powerful. (Babaji shared that he used to feel blissful in her presence doing Dhumavati Maa Sadhana. 71. Someone asked if one could do the Dhumavati Sadhana to which Babaji laughingly answered, "First do your sadhana and have nerves of steel and then you can do Dhumavati sadhana." 72. You can create the highest consciousness just by bringing in the bhaav. Create intention for anything and everything. 73. When you reach turiya avastha (God consciousness) then everything materializes in the physical realm. 74. Everything is energy but every energy is not the same energy. 75. Energy depends on the consciousness - lower consciousness energy can help in healing but then if given more it can create problem. This is when one tap that kind of energy with grossness and limitations. It depends on the healer's sadhana level, mantra level and consciousness level. 76. White/silver light is confined to healing. In ShivYog with invvocation there is voilet light (pure energy) and it depends on how open you are. With first level of sadhana violet light emits - the ultimate healing energy. With days of further sadhana, this light becomes transparent violet light which is more powerful. With shambhavi initiation, it becomes golden light (energy). The atoms around you changes into God's divine rhythm. Who has golden light has Shiv. 77. You can ascend Pitras with golden light but again bhaav is important. We are rini (indebted) to our ancestors and we have to do this. 78. The size of a chakra is 1 feet 12 inches. 79. You can repay me back by making your life very beautiful. 80. Use the powers given to you or else it is a waste.

Babaji's Gems - 04 1.

Aham Bramhasmi. I am the creator of my own destiny.

2.

I am not going to show you any miracles in the outer world but will show you the miracles within you.

3.

The real genuine miracles are what you will do within and change your life.

4.

Shudh Mann, Nirmal Mann, Nishchal Mann, Vishal Mann.

5.

In Life you only earn 2 things --- either “Blessings” or “Curses”. “ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 17    

6.

Do not curse anyone for anything. Giving more blessings will create more blessings for the self.

7.

Your death reflecs the way you lead your life. So try to remember that and lead your life to the fullest every day.

8.

Like Lord Shiva, in any situation, always be in a state of Anandoham (Bliss).

9.

Learning should always be a continuous process. Always be a student. Dont become a guru. Try to learn even from even a minute thing as Lord Dattatreya made ant his Guru.

10. If you are attracting negative things and negative people, then it means it is time for some more sadhana, some more meditation. 11. Make very clear objectives of your life in the Golden Book and read this every morning and night and also before and after sadhana. 12. To become Shiva Swaroop, respect females.. 13. To get into Shivyog, one must have nirmal mann, shudh bhavana. 14. Every incident happens to give us a lesson.It's on us whether we react negatively to it and and do not learn a lesson or vice versa.We can change our lives by changing reaction to any given incident. This way, no new karma will be accumulated. 15. If you give unconditional love when you are out of the house to everyone and when you come back you are fighting and sulking at home, it is of no use. Charity begins at home. 16. You don’t select your Guru; rather it is Guru himself who chooses you. 17. To live in harmony, do not command, do not comment and do not demand. 18. Just by looking at Sri Chakra (activated) many lifetime's karma will disappear. 19. Naam anek par sabka malik ek. (Different names but God is one.) 20. No one saves us but ourselves. No one can and no one may. We ourselves must walk the path. 21. Let your daily agenda for everyday be to give as love to as many beings as possible; not only family members but other people, animals, plants, etc. 22. Experience the world first and then get in to full spirituality. 23. When you get up in the morning do dev karma, whole day as you go about do nishkaam karma and in the night with your family shanti karma. 24. Learn something everywhere you go and from everyone. 25. Shambhavi sadhana is Shiv sadhana and Sri Vidya sadhana is shakti sadhana. Only shambavi sadhana is incomplete without the shakti sadhana (male-female energies), but first purify yourself with shambhavi sadhana and then with Sri Vidya sadhana your sadhana is complete. Morning Shambhavi sadhana one hour and night Sri Vidya sadhana one hour. 26. Purify the mind (anger, revenge, resentment, ego, etc) first and all unresolved issues. Until this is not purified the soul is not clean. 27. As you do sadhana, your family and friends group also become pure due to your influence. Old/unmatching negative people will either change or will leave you (like “ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 18    

energy attracts like energy). 28. By noticing whatever type of people are getting attracted towards you can know what your level of consciousness is. If negative people are coming then it is time to increase your sadhana. 29. With charity (nishkaam; selfless) goes bad karma also. 30. Unless things are not being done from home, your charity or healing is fake and of no use. 31. With Sri Vidya one gets power of vaak siddhi (power of words.) 32. Do not brand children - "He is naughty." "She has a problem." etc. 33. I take 9 days to slowly wash everyone thoroughly (purify by washing away karmas) otherwise it could have been done in 2 days. 34. Every incident in your life is created by your soul to learn a lesson from it. 35. The more flexible you are the more healthy you are and the more stiff you are the more illnesses. 36. Purging of the solar plexus is very important for release of held up emotions, especially phobias. (This kriya is mentioned on this page under the heading Astheya) 37. Fear, anger, hatred, non-forgiveness bring disease. Cells catch on every feeling and act accordingly to form disease. 38. The body releases hormones and chemicals as per emotions/feelings. 39. If you gain control over your five bodies (koshas) you have control over the entire Universe. 40. Only your physical body exists in the 3D. As you spiritually grow, your other bodies (koshas) reach other level of consciousness. Eg: The etheric body is in devalok with higher levels of consciousness and with lower levels of consciousness it is in the lower planes. When the soul leaves the body, it reaches whichever plane the etheric body is at that time. Thus ascension happens (while alive) with every good deed. With realization it reaches Shivalok (mukthi). 41. Everyday you must aim for higher and higher ascension. 42. Along with ascension, you can also tumble down with a negative reaction. 43. Relish your life. 44. Let go of sarcasm, comments, hurts. 45. My gurudakshina is that you should remain happy and find happiness in all situations. 46. 15 days of intensive sadhana would do great benefit. 47. First and foremost indicator of Shivyog - good health. 48. Silence is the language of truth. 49. Shiva is shunya and within Shiva is Bhagwati. 50. Ravana was also a sadhak but with rajogun. 51. Don't do arathi on any"body" or touch the feet of any"body". If these have to be done, do on the Divine. “ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 19    

52. Sri Vidya is the highest sadhana for eliminating sanchit karmas. 53. As karma gets eliminated little by little with sadhana, grace starts flowing. 54. A time will come when you can materialize anything but (at that time) there will be no desire to exhibit (show off). 55. Once a guru activates the yantra in the disciple, then it works on its own like a dynamo as sadhana is done. 56. During Shivir do not talk much, eat satvik food and the grace shall be great. 57. Asantosh ke saath agar tum sansaar bhi prapt kar loge toh bhog nahi kar paoge. (If you even achieve the world in unhappiness, you will not be able to experience/enjoy it.) 58. You were not born to suffer but you were born to work out (release) your karmas. 59. Bade bhaag manushya tan paava (It's a great fortune you have received the human body) 60. Jis vidhi raakhe, us vidhi rahiye. (Be happy in whichever conditions the Lord keeps you) 61. Your daily agenda should be to give love to as many beings as possible. 62. Sadhu sarvashresht nahi hai, grihasth sarvashresht hai. (The renunciate is not great but great is the seeker who is a householder.) 63. Ahankaar se uthpathi hothi hai mithya ki aur mithya se laalach ki... (From the ego is born illusion and from illusion is born greed.) 64. Anahat naad (OM) comes from within a Shivyogi after a period of time. 65. Jisko Shiv dharan karna hai voh Shiv ke mantra ko dharan karle. (Those who want to adopt Shiva should adopt the mantra of Shiva.) 66. Types of guru-diksha: o through touch (sparsh). o through mantra (telling guru-mantra in right ear). o through drishti. (sight/vision) o through voice (vani/sound) o through sankalp (putting programmed-bichaar in universal-mind) 67. Love and vasana (lust) are two different things. To read more on this click here. 68. All mantras began from the panch mantras. 69. Take a deep breath, light a lamp and invoke the guru and you will notice it burning differently. 70. The ignorant will suffer always blaming others. Instead, think, 'What lessons did I learn from the incidents of my life?' Only the awakened take responsibility. 71. Practice these three things to God: o Shravan - Devotion o Sankirtan - Sing o Manan - Contemplate 72. With Sanjeevani any mantra, tantra, yantra (anything positive) is activated. 73. When shaktipath is done, it is upon the individual how he takes it. Do not suppress “ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 20    

your emotions, let go, but at the same time don't lose control over the emotions. Don't encourage those emotions to overtake. 74. Guruma says, "Don't keep your eyes open and watch others and their reactions during sadhana; you will only watch others reach their destination and you will remain where you are." 75. Guruma says, "Guru makes you experience death (while alive)."

Babaji's Gems - 05 1.

If you are not tripth (satisfied) in grihasth, then in vanaprasth you will remain atripth (unsatisfied).

2.

While the husband is meditating, he should be the greatest sadhu and while he is with his wife, he should be the greatest lover.

3.

Any disease said to be "incurable" is a lie!

4.

Every six months a new organ is formed.

5.

If you heal the manomaya kosha then you will have excellent results on the physical body.

6.

Don't attack the physical body. ShivYog says to start from the manomaya kosha. Burn karmas at the manomaya kosha (mind) that is creating problems on the annamaya kosha (body).

7.

When the sanchit that is ready to become prarabh is burnt, there is a vacuum created and that is SAT CHIT ANAND (turiya avastha).

8.

Learn to acknowledge the chakras and body organs.

9.

Sushumna nadi is the storehouse of your consiousness.

10. Kundalini is the female energy that moves from mooladhara upwards in the sushumna nadi and goes to the sahasrar (pineal gland - seat of GOD). 11. With chakra siddhi comes levitation, teleporation, etc. 12. Ida (surya) nadi is sheetal (cool) and pingala (chandra) is garm (warm) and sushumna nadi is neither warm nor cool. 13. Every chakra has its own energy and its own soul. The chakra can be impure but not its soul. 14. In chakra healing it takes days and months to clean but the moment the soul is awakened it will rise and shine and the impurities (negative energy) will disappear. 15. Rise above body consciousness. 16. Anbe Shivum means the grace of Shiva (in Tamil). 17. Never feel helpless. Never feel finite (with limitations). 18. Whenever there is any problem, remember Him. Connect. Merge your rhythm with Shiva's rhythm and merge "tum chahthe kya ho" with it and you will see everything change. 19. Whenever I ask "tum chahthe kya ho?" don't feel at the physical level but through “ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 21    

your soul. 20. Now with Shambhavi, your materializing power has been multiplied by thousands of time. 21. Wherever or whatever you think of, Sanjeevani will reach there. 22. Think of your family and children and it will provide them with divine energy needed for their growth and protection. 23. Relish every moment of your life. 24. Jahan teen peediyon ka vaas ek chath ke neeche hothi hai waha Shiv ka pravaas hota hai. (Wherever 3 generations live under one roof, there abides Shiva). 25. Why do you go for vacation? To unwind and experience happiness. You are on planet earth for vacation. 26. Keep visualizing your Golden Book and merge (in turiya avastha). One day will come when you will be in turiya avastha. 27. Everything has a rhythm and you should merge with that rhythm to be one with it. 28. After your chetana (consciousness) rises you will be able to experience fast and change the rhythm. 29. Any situation, get into the rhythm of that situation's consciousness. 30. Here in cities, you will not be aware of it because you are intellectuals but the same awareness can be sensed easily at Mount Kailash. 31. Atomic configuration is created by bhaav. 32. I was told by my guru only to tell others what you can make them experience and not what you (Babaji) can do. Telling what you (Babaji) can do means telling about magic. 33. Create maya in this world if you want but do not get stuck with it. Be like the lotus (untouched by filth). 34. With animals and plants merge with their consciousness and you will become one with them. 35. Unification (merging) with any situation, being or thing creates harmony with it. 36. In the root of rhythm is hidden unconditional love. 37. With Sanjeevani, you cannot do anything negative. There will be an immediate disconnection and the power will go away. This is a life-giving not a life destructive method. 38. Hanuman was called vaayu putra; He had merged with the vaayu tatva. 39.

We have limited ourselves to the prisonof limitations of modern science - we have that infinite power.

40. Silence is the language of truth. Attune to not the silence but the language of silence that is the rhythm of silence. 41. We know and believe that when there is cut, burn or fracture it can heal naturally but we don't believe that an internal organ can heal themselves own, because we have strongly transferred the messages somewhere in our consciousness that an organ “ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 22    

cannot heal because it is hereditary etc, etc. 42. A true disciple will be silent with his guru and not verbal. The disciple will take in his guru's consciousness. 43. Sanjeevani Sadhana + Surya Sadhana = Mritsanjeevani sadhana. combining --- “Human Conciousness Power” with “Life Giving Universal Life Force Energy” & ultra strong negativity destroyer “Life Giving Solar Energy” --- together. 44. The sun has a hot protective layer outside but in the core inside it is very calm and silent. 45. Any karm kand (ritual) does not require muhurath (auspicious time). This is above tithi (lunar date). 46. Sri Yantra energizes chakras. 47. Sri Yantra can be placed on all four walls of your meditation room. 48. Sri Yantra can be used in healing. Keep a photo between two yantras, tie it and send Shambhavi to it and results will be seen in 10-11 days. 49. Sri Yantra reduces negative effects from electrical/electronic equipments. 50. Love your parents. 51. Do not expect anything from anyone, especially children. 52. Attachment (moh) is dangerous. 53. Pitru dosh can be due to many reasons like guilt, fear, hatred, unresolved issues, etc). 54. Pitru ascension means both mother and father's side ascension (yin-yang). Left side of the body is mother and right side is father. 55. All who are attached to family go to pitrulok and they keep coming back as son in next life. 56. All who are content will go to better loka (higher dimensions). 57. Those with unresolved issues go to lower dimensions (preth loka). 58. We remain rini (indebted) till 7 generations and we have to pay back. 59. One who lives in pain goes in pain. 60. While leaving the body, the emotions at that time will be multiplied by thousands of times. 61. He suffers so much in the lower realms and a percentage of it passes to the 7 generations, in spite of the goodness the family does, but if one in the family becomes a sadhak and raises the father's consciousness the father's fathers and forefathers are released (7 generations). 62. The moment they start vibrations, they leave the lower realms. 63. The moment the ascension takes place, you will feel contended and a feeling of less burden on your shoulders. 64. Do ascension only for those who are karmically connected (within the family) and NOT OTHERS. 65. All spiritual guides who have helped you and guided you also ascend and they bless you and you get higher spiritual guides. “ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 23    

66. When a man has too much of vasana and when death occurs he does not know about his death. 67. Astral body is what travels out in dreams with the silver cord attached. 68. When one is attached and the soul leaves the body, it gets confused and starts projecting all psychic impression and suffers without a body. If one is hungry, hunger is multiplied by thousands of times. If there is lust, then it is multiplied by thousands of times. Then whatever the soul sees, it gets into that body to fulfill that desire without being aware it is a human body or animal or any other. 69. If rebirth takes place again and again and a person does not learn then karma yoni (human) is not given but bhog yoni (animal). In animal yoni if it gets into a goat, for example, and gets killed in a slaughter house, then only one karma is released, but with karm yoni in sadhana, nishkaam seva and sankirtan many lifetime karmas are released. 70. Shradh (ritual for showing gratitude and reverence to ancestors) is not for their mukti (liberation). You can feed the poor without rituals, photos, etc. Pitrus get happy with this process and additionally it is a punya (good karma) for you. 71. Don't give much attention to dreams (in sleep). 72. When you give a donation never think money has lessened from you. 73. After 84 lakh yonis one gets the last (bhog yoni) - cow. 74. Whenever there is a natural calamity you should heal. 75. With siddhis also come ahankar/lobh (ego and greed). 76. With divorce, forgive them and the connection automatically gets cut off. 77. When someone leaves and one on earth still remains attached, they remain in your body as pain, etc. 78. All photos of dead people should be given jal or agni samadhi. (burnt or immersed in natural water resources). 79. Self-realization is when there is no more desires. 80. A siddha is omnipresent (present everywhere at the same time) and so there can be anywhere when a photo with diya is lit. But this should not be done for a nonrealized person (dead family members) who is not omnipresent for you will end up pulling them back there.

Babaji's Gems - 06 These are the excerpts from the Lucknow Shivir May 2010 Special Telecast on Aastha channel, in which Babaji revealed many secrets. As usual, Babaji did not reveal it all directly but there are so many gems hidden in the words as hints and secrets. I am putting here the direct translation of Babaji's spoken words that I took down while watching the program, with the only changes made in English grammar. Whatever is in brackets I have tried to additionally add my words, which might help. [ Note: Most of the writings on this page might not look as secrets. Deep contemplation on these words of Babaji opens up great mysteries of success in one's spiritual path. ] “ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 24    

1.

There are two important mudras: o Shambhavi – This will slowly happen in ShivYog sadhana. This is when both eyes turn upwards to point at the third eye. o Khechari – This is when the tongue rolls inward and amrit (ambrosial nectar) flows from the pineal gland (behind the third eye, under the brain)

2.

When one is totally connected and does any karma then it becomes leela.

3.

Babaji mentioned about a Goan lady who met him after the Goa Shivir and thanked Babaji for making her experience the teachings of Christianity. She further said that she would inform the Bishop that Babaji teaches this well and to arrange for something like this. (I, being a Christian by birth totally agree with this and that is what made my smooth transition to practice ShivYog. I had made a mention of this in a previous article on Jesus Christ’s two main teachings of unconditional love and forgiveness that he practiced himself.)

4.

Become a blessing machine. Go on blessing anything and everything around you (from the heart). Maa (Divine Mother) says, “Mujhe jis roop mein dhyaoge, mai us roop mein tumhare paas aaoongi.” Whatever your emotions, so the energy, so the shakti and so Maa’s presence to you in that form.

5.

All lokas (planes) are within; all is within – Indra, devatha, asur….

6.

Advait ki sadhana – Sathya ki sadhana.

7.

Follow nonduality at all times. Nonduality means one. Choose only one emotion at all times – happiness, peace, love, etc.

8.

I am asking you to be nondual by asking you to be in the present always and you are instead being not in duality but triality – past, present and future.

9.

ShivYog is saam marg (only positivity). Choose saam marg and not vaam marg.

10. Choose one and always stick with it – irrespective of what people say. 11. When you exercise the power to choose in everything from selecting clothes to food why don’t you exercise your power to choose between good and bad? 12. Once you choose what you want, refuse to believe what you don’t want – reject it! 13. Refuse to believe that God or guru is angry with you for something; they can never be because to become angry one needs to become negative first! 14. A secret – When someone has a health problem, say for example, a problem in the heart, ask that person to just think lovingly about the heart and it will start healing. 15. The moment one thinks of causing damage to someone, lots of punyas (good karma) gets burnt. The people with whom you have problem with and are unable to forgive, they will be born in next life with your as brother-sister, mother-son, father-son, daughter-mother, etc. 16. Good and bad are your definitions. Witness everything and relish happiness in everything. If you are drinking tea relish it’s taste – good, refreshing, spicy, bad – even if it is bad, relish in happiness and say “what a horrible tea!”. 17. You are in ShivYog school. In the start there will be problems and failures but ShivYogis never give up! 18. If you are persistent in your sadhana and in burning your negative karmas then a “ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 25    

day will come when everything suddenly opens up and your path will be clear and quicker. Sometimes people quit when there are just very close to the goal. 19. I did intense sadhana and got siddhis but later I realized that the power of unconditional love is the greatest power before which siddhis are nothing. Even bhoot/preths started calming down with unconditional love. 20. My guru always said, “Sadhana mein bhatakna nahi” (Do not wander off in your spiritual practice). In the start he deliberately allowed me to wander off and when I asked him why did he allow me to wander off at times, he said he wanted me to learn what is maya (illusion). 21. Collective consciousness (collective consciousness in family, society, countries) has to be healed because even if one percent of the consciousness is suffering, a percentage of that is passed on to the rest of the consciousness and all suffer somewhere or the other. 22. When a ShivYog sadhak does sadhana a certain percentage of the sadhana passes on to the rest of the percentage (family, society, population). 23. Why does success not happen? Because of the mind creating fluctuating neuropathways – one moment it creates positive neuropathways and the other moment negative neuropathways. Choose one always – nonduality. 24. Focus all your energies in one direction (instead of scattering it everywhere) like a convex lens on a piece of paper under the sun (where it takes in scattered sunlight and focuses it on one point where it gets so intense with heat that it catches fire). 25. Focus on sadhana and nishkaam seva to burn your negative karmas. 26. ShivYog sadhana is not only for 30 minutes and then forgotten about. ShivYog sadhana has to be put into every moment of your life. 27. Don’t let the 5 vices get you: o Kaam (lust): Kaam is not bad until it is not excessive, like agni (fire) is not bad until it is used for cooking. If excessive, it goes haywire it burns the person using fire. If you channel it urdhareta (upwards) it turns into creativity otherwise it flows down like when there are holes in a bucket even the amrit seeps out and gets mixed in the soil. Again, choose (nonduality) creativity. o Krodh (anger): Don’t try to “destroy” any of these 5 vices because destroy means negative. Again, choose peace. o Lobh (greed): Choose contentment. o Moh (infatuation): Choose detachment (nonexpectation) and unconditional love. Moh is always conditional – if someone says he/she loves you it is fine but the moment he/she says “I don’t love you anymore” then your love turns into hate or anger. That is conditional. Choose the opposite - unconditional love. o Ahankaar (ego): Choose vinamratha (humility). 28. You have come to see the “cinema” of the world. Watch (witness) the film like how you watch the film in a multiplex. If the movie is only of one emotion it will get boring, it has all emotions, you watch it as a spectator. 29. Why do you only bathe your physical body and why not bathe your real self? Bathe your koshas with the amrit (nectar) from above.

“ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 26    

30. Whenever any ShivYog sadhak goes into the intoxicated state (kind of sleepy state) the pineal gland starts releasing hormones (amrit) and that is what makes you feel in peace and bliss. 31. I am giving this shakti to you only for good things. If you use it for anything negative, the shakti will come back to me. This is my sankalp! Use it only for your good and the good of others. A ShivYogi never complains but creates! 32. You are giving happiness because that is what you have. You are giving sorrow because that is what you have. You can give only what you have. 33. You can achieve anything you want in life if you help others achieve what they want in life. 34. Your existence itself should be a cause for everyone’s happiness and love – that is a ShivYog sadhak. 35. Every religion has something or the other to teach. All religions have the God and Devil. Do not avert from anybody’s teachings. The names are different but the aim and goal of every religion is the very same. Learn from all religions. 36. I don’t mean you should change your religion. If you leave one religion and get into another then your consciousness will always poke you. 37. Whatever happens here, do not react and run to the hospital; you are detoxifying. You can have many symptoms from loose motions to headaches and vomiting. 38. Guru is important for Sri Vidya sadhana and it has to be done under the guidance of a guru, one who has gained siddhi in 10 mahavidya. (here, under guru's guidance does not mean one-to-one guidance) 39. The 10 mahavidya was earlier compressed into three main vidyas - Haadi vidya, kaadi vidya and saadi vidya. Later on since it was found that it was difficult to attain siddhi on these vidyas in one lifetime, it was compressed to one vidya - Sri Vidya. 40. There are two forms of Sri Vidya from Sri Adi Shankaracharya: o Sri Vidya Upasana - Which has karm kaand involving havan, puja, rituals, muhurath, direction, etc. This Vidya was given to Brahmans which was passed down in the Brahman generations. In this dualistic practice, you achieve things but karmas are not burnt and there is no purification. There is also asathi (attachment, greed, fear, etc) thus no liberation. o Sri Vidya Sadhana - The Advait (nondualistic) sadhana which was given to Siddhas and it passed down in the guru-shishya parampara. In this practice there is materialization as well as destruction of karma and purification. It enables one for bhoga and moksha. 41. Sri Vidya or Sri Chakra has Sristi Chakra, Sthiti Chakra and Sanghaar Chakra. Once you fully get the wisdom of Sri Vidya you start materializing and once you fully get the wisdom of Sanghaar chakra you will be able to destroy; not external destruction but internal destruction of negativities. 42. Mantra of Sri Vidya is not enough but the mantra has to be combined with sadhana or results. It is not a simple Vidya that is whey there are 11 deekshas in Sri Vidya. This sadhana was done by all great rishis and siddhas. 43. Reading the Lalita Sahasranam is not as fulfilling as when read after getting the Sri Vidya deeksha. “ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 27    

44. Sri Vidya sadhaks can be called anything - Vaishnav (followers of Vishnu) , Shaiv(followers of Shiva) or Shaakt (followers of Shakti) because Sri Vidya sadhana is sadhana of all. 45. Initially when I gave deeksha, I had to face many physical problems and it was difficult and so I stopped giving deeksha, but then after permission from the Divine, I again started giving deeksha because I wanted to share this almost-extinct knowledge with all for the benefit of all. 46. Whoever has a guru and have come here, please continue under your guru because it is due to them that you have come here and got this deeksha. 47. All will experience from the first day itself, but make sure you keep only shudh bhavana (pure intention). Even little impurities in bhavana will pull back the shakti. 48. Keep away from ahankar (ego) and only practice forgiveness and unconditional love along with being nonjudgemental. 49. Detachment comes with unconditional love. 50. Choose only one thing - the pure one. Some ask me "Till when should I keep choosing this good?" I say 'Till you get moksha, and even beyond; even after that at the sookshm (subtle) level. So, start practicing now itself. 51. Don't ask me how many lifetimes it would take to get moksha. Tum Chahthe Keya Ho? Why don't you want it in this lifetime? 52. You have to choose only one - upwards. If the energy is only in one direction (positive) then the Sri Chakra will start rotating in that direction only, otherwise there will be dissonance. 53. Don't take this sadhana lightly and for granted. When you gain in this sadhana, lakhs will be benefited from you, kai preth mukth ho jayenge, 7 generations are freed, where you sit there will be no bhumi dosha, people around you start getting relief, the entire Universe benefits from you. 54. Nak (toenails) se shika (scalp hair) tak sadh lena sadhana hoti hai. 55. I'll not call you sadhak but shishya now (First time I ever heard this from Babaji). 56. In you every life activity there should be only one - positivity at all times. 57. Don't keep fluctuating in positivity and negativity. It is like taking 2 steps forward and taking 3 steps backward and instead of gradually moving ahead (upwards) you move backward (downwards). Then it is still better not to walk at all :) 58. Don't complain - create! Because in complaining you spend precious energy and waste it. 59. Your present is the outcome of your past which right now is in front of you. Refuse to believe anything that is negative and choose to remain happy and peaceful at all times. With this you are creating a positive outcome in your mind and that will soon manifest. (This is the most important point Babaji kept emphasizing again and again - the power to chose) 60. The Power to Choose: Let me tell you a story of Buddha (in short). A man once walks to Buddha who was walking along with his disciples and starts abusing him with bad words. When Buddha does not react he even gets wilder and uses filthy words against him. The disciples are furious and ask Buddha to just say a word and “ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 28    

they would trash him fully. Buddha asks to remain quiet. The man now is in such a rage that he is trembling and frothing while yelling abuses at Buddha. Buddha stands still. Finally the man totally drained of his energy drags himself away weakly from there. The disciples are shocked and angry and ask Buddha why did he have to bear all that and why didn't he give them permission to stop that man, to which Buddha replies, "He has done what he had to do and I have done what I have to do. He has thrown abuses. I have not accepted it." Then Buddha asks the disciples what will they do if Buddha had to come for a meal to their home. They replied that they would prepare the best meal for him. Buddha asks them what they would do if he never turned up for the meal and they reply that they would have no other option but to eat the meal themselves. Buddha then said, "When I did not accept what that man had to offer, he had to eat all those abuses himself and was affected by it and left." . . . . . . . . . . So exercise always the power to choose. 61. Don't give others the power to choose for you. Don't ask, "How do I look today?" You are very beautiful, why ask others? Why let others choose for you? 62. You do not stay in your house actually; you stay in your body. You clean your house regularly, when will you clean yourself internally? When there is power failure in your home, you light up a candle, when will you light up the darkness within? 63. There are 72 lakh naris. Out of which, 72 thousands nadis are important. Out of these 3 naris are important - Ira , Pingala and Sushumna. o In the lower part of the sushmna is stored the tamoguna (greed, anger, fear, etc) o In the middle part of the sushumna is stored the rajoguna (dominance, lust, etc) o In the upper part of the sushumna is stored the satoguna (pure, positive) o All past karmas are stored in the base of the sushumna. 64. After rudragranti is opened (by the guru) all the three gunas (satoguna, tamoguna, rajoguna) vanish and one then reaches the nirguna. 65. Beej mantras should never be written down anywhere or verbally shared with anybody. 66. With sadhana there is clearance of all len-den (karmic debts) from everywhere because in some or the other lifetime we would have been in any of the 14 dimensions. 67. The earth is entering into 4th dimension after which the planet gets closer to the 10 suns. Sadhaks start getting siddhis, mahividyas and with purification experiences Lalita Tripurasundari. 68. Meru (Sri Chakra) attracts abundance. It has within it all the secrets of shakti and materialization. Once activated it gives immense results in abundance. 69. Always do sadhana in front of the Sri Chakra. Slowly a vortex of high energy is created from the chakra that will connect to the Universe. 70. Keep the Sri Chakra covered with red cloth and take if off with respect only during sadhana and at all other times keep it closed from anyone's view. 71. Before starting Sri Vidya sadhana, do dhyan on the guru paduka and pranam to guru, then pranam to Shiva and pranam to Shakti and then continue your sadhana. 72. There will be no negative incidents in your life once you learn the lessons from them. 73. Bodies are turning into crystalline by the coming of 2012 to 2028. “ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 29    

74. Do sadhana regularly along with nishkam seva and sankirtan. 75. The golden lights or other colors seen during sadhana indicate that purification is happening. 76. Everything in nature is ascending including planets and even the lokas (dimensions). The higher dimension had been once in the lower dimension and gradually it has ascended to the higher dimension. 77. 2012 is not something to worry about but it is the ascension of the planet from 3rd dimension to 4th dimension. It will further ascend to 5th and 6th. You can ascend into 4th dimension along with your physical body. 78. All children born recently are divine. Today's kids are strong, they don't cry for long like previous babies, they are divine and when they look into your eyes they can pierce into your eyes as though saying "I know what is the truth". 79. In today's period, even one day's sadhana will gives results equivalent to previous year's of sadhana. Self realization will be easier. 80. What I am giving you today used to take lifetimes of sadhana before. 81. It will not be a great deal if in the next 10 years there would be ShivYog sadhaks who are walking Buddhas. 82. The Lemurian and Atlantis civilization were very very advanced and evolved than the current human civilization. Our today's achievements were a fraction to their advancement. When their civilizations were getting destroyed, the people were worried about preserving the secrets for future generations but were worried about these secrets getting into wrong hands. Sphatik was used to embed these secrets. 83. Spahtik (crystals) have consciousness. There is no much difference in your mind and the mind of the sphatik, it can think the same way you think.- the only difference is that you have will and sphatik does not have a will. It will follow what you ask it and it can be programmed. I wish that sadhaks learn to communicate with crystals. 84. When I was doing my sadhana long ago, I realized that I have limitations but crystals do not have limitations because they have not created karma. So, I thought of activating the crystal and connecting it with the infinite and whenever they would get connected to the infinite, I would get connected to them and indirectly I was helped to get into deeper meditation. 85. All angels and divine beings programmed it into crystals in such a way that whose ever consciousness level rises above a certain level, only those will be able to decode it. 86. When you are deeper levels of meditation and you connect with the crystals and touch them vision opens up and you can experience many things. 87. The vibration energy of the earth is increasing as it is ascending and if you are able to vibrate at that level or more than that level, then transition phase of 4th dimension after 2012 will be very comfortable for you and those who cannot raise their vibrations it can be difficult for them. Raising of vibration through - unconditional love, purity, higher spiritual level (not high religious level) 88. If you want to make your sadhana a success, then it is important that you give attention to your daily life activities and conduct with self-analysis and selfpurification. “ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 30    

89. Seva is important because this is not a sadhana of siddhi but to activate the powers within us. 90. Create the situation in your mind, stop trying to convince others. Do not think negative. Create. 91. Whenever someone creates wealth in wrong ways and get stuck, how much ever I pray it goes into the well. So I say do not do it this way. Astheya (not taking what is not one's own) has to be maintained. 92. You must do charity because with it abundance increases. I have seen in sadhana when certain sadhaks are not doing seva and when I asked them to do seva and charity, abundance started flowing to them. 93. If there are no results after doing sadhana it means there are some changes to be done, some truths to be brought into your life. At that time, you have to selfcontemplate truthfully and walk on the path of what answer you get during the contemplation. 94. One sadhak who used to do lot of healings was very disappointed when she saw that she was not getting healed and her body became stiff. She once asked me to heal her and that she had tried everything but it did not work. When I looked at her, I saw that her progress in sadhana was held by her ahankar (ego) and for this reason she never used to do any seva, not even wanting to give a glass of water or serve food to anyone thinking that she was very superior. She did sadhana but this held her back. I asked her if she can do seva and she replied she was willing. I sent her out to arrange all footwear properly that was lying around outside the ashram. She went out and after half hour came back and said she did everything. I asked her what do you want and she asked to heal her pains. I asked her, where is the pain? She stood thinking and could not find any pain. I asked her how was she able to bend and do that work? She was surprised to recollect that she could bend and do the work. 95. Whatever you want give first. If you want love, give love. If you want cooperation give cooperation, many will come to assist you. If you want money, give money, a portion of your money. 96. There was a person in the South who used to do some land business and was in financial crisis. He had a Maruti 800 car. He had lot of faith but and insisted that he would drive me wherever I wanted to go. I later came to know that he used to borrow Rs.100/- daily morning from someone for the petrol and take me around. I told him that I would teach him Sri Vidya sadhana. When I started doing it, I saw many ugly entities coming and standing between him and Sri Chakra. I felt that there are too many karmic factors. I asked him if he did anything unethical in his land business and he looked down and said he had to do it. I asked him if he did any charity and replied he had not. I asked him to do bal bhojan. He thought and replied that he did not have money at all. I asked him, if he can take out Rs.10/- everyday? He said yes. I asked him to buy 10 paaw (bread) and go for a walk in the morning and wherever he sees poor children, give it to them. I came to Pune later and then I got a message within two days from him, "Babaji, I have recieved your blessings. I have got Rs.10 lakhs." He came to me tearfully and I told him to do sadhana but along with sadhana also practice nishkaam seva. Do physical and financial seva to people who work with you. Whatever I told him, he still does it today. In a few months he told me that he is buying a building worth crores. He became a successful “ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 31    

land developer. One day he said that he wanted to do something for me. I asked him to make an ashram for me. ILand was very costly there and so in a few months he came back and said that he is ready to do the ashram. I told him that your bhaav (intention) has come and that is enough. I have received it. I am very happy and blessing you. Always practice the attitude of giving not attitude of receiving. When you bring the bhaav (intention) of giving in your mind, then the Divine brings the intention of giving you. When you bring the bhaav (intention) of taking from the world, in your mind, then the Divine assumes that you will anyways take it, why should I interfere? 97.

People say I have wisdom and I should keep it to myself. Long back even I had got this thought that I have received this grace and wisdom through so much of intense sadhana and why should I just distribute it. Then I self-contemplated what would happen if I do not give it and what would happen if I give it. If I do not give it then the world might not be able to be happy but if I give they will become happy. There is nothing I lose but atleast others will gain. So I started sharing whatever wisdom I received with others and it was only after that I realized that the more I used to share, the more Siddha gurus used to come and give their grace.

98. I realized that there is infinite for everyone, how much you can take you should have that much strength to take. 99. Thus my intention is that the wisdom of ShivYog reaches as much people as possible due to which their lives can become worthwhile. 100. Whoever has come in the path of ShivYog says their lives have become worthwhile. ShivYog has wisdom and is scientific. There are no magics in it. Whatever miracles happen here are not miracles, it is very advanced science. 101. So sit and do sadhana and heal yourself of everything of the past in this life. If it does not heal there is some connection with past lives, do Prati Prasav sadhana. Prati Prasav sadhana releases all past karmic connections. Where for 12 years a family has not sat and had meals together suddenly within seconds release the karma and are together and happy. Who has released this? You or me? 102. If someone is not loving me or taking care of me, who will have to be changed, that person or myself? It is only myself. 103. I'll tell a very good test to find out if your sadhana is working or not. Visualize all the incidents that happened in your life right from childhood till now. Look at it and if it was any negative incidents. If you used to think about it you would feel suffering and negative. Now try to feel it and if you still have suffering and negativity, then there is more sadhana to do. If you feel that the suffering has reduced, then it is good. Now, if thinking of old incidents after, which you used to feel fear or sorrow, and now if you feel you only witness it (drishta bhaav) and it has no effects on you, that means you have grown spiritually. 104. This is God's leela that He made someone or something stand before you so that you can look at that experience and learn 105. We talk about vegetarianism. Are we not cruel in our behavior that we keep killing our own family members? So what vegetarian food do I talk about? Food vegetarianism or behavioral vegetarianism? There a poor animal goes and here a family member is going, who is being killed everyday. First, improvise on this and later we will talk if we should eat fish or not. Bring this into awareness if we are not “ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 32    

killing someone in the family with our hands. Killing once is still okay but everyday killing and dying bit by bit is not good, right? Let this wisdom dawn upon you. Also, the one who is victimized is not innocent. He also is a killer. Because he has been given the physical body and he also is torturing and killing his own body. People are killing him and he is also killing himself. If he rejects it, then nothing can happen to him. If he reacts, then everything will happen to him. Now, tell me, will you leave non-vegetarianism or not? Stop killing family members and stop killing your own self. We are are so messed up in these things about garlic and onions, etc, etc, and we feel we our great souls! Bringing purity is very very important. 106. Learn to have the courage to face who you are. Learn to have the courage to bring a change in your life. 107. When two vessels bang against each other, then it is not just a family's secret drama, the whole world see it and any viewer can comment anything on it. After that don't create another drama. Learn a lesson. To receive love, give love first. Until you sow the seed you will not get the fruit. A ShivYogi practices only giving not taking. Then everything just comes to you. 108. What is yours noone can take it away from you. What is not yours, how much ever you struggle and do anything you cannot snatch from anyone. 109. If what you have is incomplete, then increase your good deeds, increase your sadhana to complete it. Do not feel jealous that others got more and I did not get. Whatever is in your fate and your parent's fate, becomes your total summary of your fate. Whatever they have made, they have made, now the rest you can expand with your good karmas. Do not encash, create. 110. What you do not like release and what you want create. 111. Bring into your life passion, love and care.

Babaji's Gems - 07 Write-up of the Special Telecast of GuruPurnima 2010 event in Mumbai and Lucknow. Babaji spoke a great deal about the guru-disciple relationship and shared some of his experiences on this occasion, which he rarely does. It is becoming overwhelmingly important to note that Babaji is sharing a lot of things which he never did before, some things I assume Siddhas do only when the time is right. It thus becomes important to catch the message behind ever word of our guru and put it into act. In this episode it was quite evident that things happen with the unison of the entire guru mandala who are helping us out in some or the other way. Babaji emphasized in this message that no one is alone and there is constant support available at all times, provided we learn how to tap it and connect to it. Again, Babaji has emphasized the utter importance of learning to connect to him and trusting the process. All Babaj's precious gems recorded here in this blog are no doubt precious but here comes a message as a reminder to all those gems and as a reminder to focus on advait sadhana, completely on nonduality. Babaji has put more attention on this point during this common message. It would be rewarding if one takes time to read through these points and stop to contemplate on them, which can help these important messages pierces deep into the soul. Namah Shivaya. “ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 33    

1.

My guru said, "Whoever comes to you, do not see what they have to say or what they do, see the intentions behind them as the bhaav is important. Bhaav is the energy. So see the energy and everything will be seen."

2.

The first thing that spirituality teaches is to become a human. It awakens the consciousness within.

3.

As you begin the inner journey the granthis (knots) open.

4.

Second is unconditional love; how much you give is more important that how much you receive.

5.

Giving love to your family itself with speed up your spiritual progress.

6.

Wipe the tears of others, help others and bring smiles on other's face and everything starts changing.

7.

If the words that come out of your mouth motivates someone and brings peace and happiness to someone, you have earned punya (merits).

8.

If anyone hears your words and feels sad you have earned a paap (demerit or sin) and if someone is hurt and cries after listening to your words then you have created a mahapaap (grave demerit or grave sin).

9.

Bring out the God/Shiva in you.

10. You will have to help humanity to move towards the brighter side. 11. As purification starts happening you start thinking not from the mind but the heart. 12. You are connected to me but even I am connected to someone (Babaji points his finger above) I am connected to the guru mandala. So they are also sending their grace to you through me. 13. I saw that whichever home my guru went, it brought happiness, wealth, health and prosperity. 14. What a person is, he gives it to everybody around. You can give only what you have. You can give happiness only if you are happiness. 15. Make yourself so pure that not only your life changes but your mere presence itself make the lives of people around change. 16. Same way, one who is negative is connected to bad energies, and first his life breaks down and then wherever he/she goes he/she keeps destroying everything around. 17. A guru does not need to go anywhere; you just need to connect to him and call him. 18. My guru did not make me his disciple but I made him my guru :) 19. Once you make one your guru, he will not leave you. A guru does not make disciples. 20. Once you accept a guru then there is no worldly formalities or rituals. No garland, no shawls - these are all symbolic. 21. A teacher will teach and make thesis and maps. A guru will reveal to you that everything is within you and to move away the clouds of ignorance and illusion. 22. You keep doing sadhana and keep merging with the infinite and one day when all karmas will burn away and this day you will know that there is no merging but you yourself are the infinite. The 'you' will emerge infinite. “ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 34    

23. My guru gave me the grace and mantra when I was very young but he did not teach me any method but only gave the mantra. I remember he asked me to get a book and I had put it down in a small red book. He then went away and then onwards, i just sat for sadhana whenever possible and I was able to only due to his grace. 24. One day when all the people in our haveli (mansion) had gone out and I was alone doing my sadhana, suddenly I saw myself (physical body) sitting on the asana. I was surprised to this. Then I started to move left and right of the body. Then I realized that the "real I" was out and it was the physical body that was sitting. I got this wisdom that I am giving you that this "I" is not this body. "I" see, hear and talk through this body. I am not this body I am the soul.. Shivoham.. I am Shiva. I used to sing this but it took lot of time to realize this fact. Being a little scared, I thought I will move around the room, and I started moving around the room. Initially, I was anxious about all this but soon it started happening with I sat for sadhana. 25. Then I met my guru out of this body who told me a lot of things. I asked him, "You could have told me all this earlier why now?" He said, "Whatever I could tell you in this body I told you. Now that you have come out of it, I will tell you and will take you and start your further journey." And the journey started. "When you are with this body, you will be attached to ego, greed, and anger. Now you have passed a test and moved ahead and now I'll give you further wisdom." Then one day he said he will not come any further. I was scared and asked him why and he said, "Our journey together was only till here and from here whoever is yours till the end will come." I asked him, "Why didn't your come earlier then and if you had to leave now, why did you ever come? Now, when I have got attached to you, you say you are going? "He said, "You could not have heard me or seen me then when you were in your body and you could reach me only when you were prepared and after that only it was possible." I used to never understand a single way of any siddhas but there was respect and faith. My guru told me, "Do not mention these things to all and whatever is happening let it happen and you should continue doing my worldly karmas, otherwise you can get distracted and the karmas that you are supposed to do will remain pending." 26. My guru also said not to use spiritual powers to overcome obstacles but to keep witnessing them though my karmas. 27. After my guru went I could not see him again and I searched for him everywhere and even in Kumbh mela because that is a place where all saints and gurus come but I could not find him there. Finally, disheartened I sat down for ugro Shakti sadhana (intensive/powerful), which later became soumya (soft). 28. When you give, enjoy the feeling of giving and don't wait to get something back. 29. Whatever I am telling you is all within you. Do not run here and there in superstition. 30. In between the below narration Babaji asked everyone to close their eyes and take this message as he is giving everyone this important message....Then I got the Shiv mantra deeksha from Baba (Sai baba) and I started doing shiv sadhana. Then I was asked to do intense sadhana (day and night) and I thought night is supposed to be sleeping time. One night, as I slept the whole room started turning upside down and I got up and was scared. My asana was lying ahead of me in a distance and I moved towards it with great effort amongst the tumbling. When I reached the asana “ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 35    

everything suddenly came back to normal. But the moment I let my asana everything again shook up. I realized that this was an indicated to do sadhana. I had to choose a regular time/regular place (Yama-Niyam). I learned things the hard way. Then, at 6 p.m. I used to automatically go into the shambhavi mudra (eyes rolled upwards to the third eye) and this would happen at any place. Then, onwards the moment it was to be 6 p.m. I used to run to search for a location to sit down. (Babaji stressed here on following discipline of Yama-Niyama) I am lucky that my guru was tough and is a tough guru. The last mantra of my sadhana that my guru gave me was "Aapko dhyao aapko bhajo." (meditate on yourself and worship yourself) aap mein aapke Ram aap hokar rehthe hain (within yourself, your Deity, appears as you). I did not know what it meant. Then I kept Bhole baba in front on me and again he came and said the same mantra "Aapko dhyao.....". I released many things during my sadhana. That is what I say to you, the same message, that you may say you understand this but this will purify you and can also bring a lot of ego in you. A ShivYogi is a pure person who will definitely understand this and go ahead in sadhana. This is my message to you, a beautiful thing which he gave me. Advait sadhana which siddhas did, closing their eyes and getting into samadhi - see yourself. When I saw myself I felt good, felt peace, wherever stress was there it got released. I said to myself this was good. But as I continued I started seeing dirty and fearful faces and fearful visions. I was scared and opened my eyes. Then I meditated on my guru and again his voice came in "Aapko dhyao aapko bhajo" and then I realized all the hidden sanskaras (psychic impressions) hidden within me were starting to emerge and Prati Prasav started happening. The base of the sushumna started opening. All lower chakras started opening up. Ignorance started fading away. After that all the fearful and bad visions stopped and then started good visions. Seeing them all, I then started seeing saints, sadhus, ashrams, good deeds, bhandaras (blessed food/meals/feast) and pleasant people. One day I opened my eyes in fright. When I closed my eyes I now started seeing my guru in place of me. I reached the paramanand state. I started getting the feeling of paropkaar (doing good or service to others). My worldly behavior changed. Whenever I closed my eyes, I saw my guru. Then I wisdom dawned upon me that whatever sanskaaras were there in my sushumna from thousand of previous lives were all gone one by one. When the mind purified and became one with the guru and when shambhavi was activated in my sight, and when my guru said "Aapko dhyao ......." and when my attention was only on myself my mind all impurities came out of myself and released. The bad visions were from my own karma, through so many lifetimes that this soul must have been through, all those tamoguni karmas were in the base of the sushumna, and they were released. After that all the vaibhav (riches/prosperity) that I had experienced and all the ego that was associated with it and all the praised I experienced from the world were also in the form of rajoguni karmas in the sushumna. Then the grace of guru " "Aapko dhyao ......." worked on me. Till the time there is the "I" and falling at feet, this also is a sanskaar. The day the "bodyness" or "I'ness" or the "name" disappears that day there will be no sanskaras. When the desire to bring the self's name ahead then sanskaras will leave - the rajoguni karmas in the base of the sushumna, the tamoguni karmas in the center of the sushumna and satoguni karmas in the upper part of the sushumna. When these are released with the grace of the guru then there will be guru's darshan (vision). Experience the world with the body that has been born to experience it but also keep in mind that it is all mithya (temporary/false/illusion). You have not come in this world to take but to give to “ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 36    

the world. Who desires to take from the world will always find sorrow and those who only intend to give they will remain happy always. If at all you want to take, take from the Guru, take from Shiva. Guru comes to give grace but not make disciples but he waits when the disciple will make him his guru. You don't get infinite with dvait (duality) sadhana - meditate on the self. It might give you some progress with some goodness but will not make you infinite. 31. With Dvait (duality) Sadhana you will not get anything, maybe you will get some of the world riches but you will not get the infinite. "Main hi upasak hoon aur main hi upasya."(I am the worshiper and I am the object of worship.) Do not search outside. Infinite is inside. I know it takes time; it took time for me also. You also meditate on your self and then see me me with your own self. The day your purification happens that day you will see your guru within you. That time you will not be there only He will be there. You will experience Shiva. That time you will not be there only Shiva will be there. That one who cannot be born and cannot die. It is you itself. Even if halahal vish (poison) comes out let the manthan (churning) go on. If riches come out don't run madly behind it neither discard it, let it happen. Then in the end amrit (nectar) will come out and then you drink the nectar and you will become immortal the final ascension - the freedom for the cycle of birth and death - freedom from desires. 32. Aapko dhyao aapko bhajo.... This applies in worldliness too. Don't say, "I took this mantra from Babaji but look at what others are doing?" I will still say, "Aapko dhyao, unko kyo dhya rahe ho?" Meditate on yourself only. 33. On gurupurnima, Shiva and Shakti are prominent everywhere because you are connected to your guru and your guru is connected to his guru and thus you are all connected to the guru mandala - connected to Baba Nityananda, Baba Gorakhnath, Mahavtar Baba, Bhagwan Sai nath and so and so you are connected with the guru of gurus Bhagwan Dattatreya, who is again connected to Dakshinamurty Bhagwan Shiva and Bhagwati is connected with Shiva. So those who are connected today can never have scarcity in their lives. The shakti comes through Siddhaloka and reaches you. I have often told this and I again repeat. Do not ever think that you are alone. Whoever has a guru can never be alone because who has a guru, he joins you to all gods and if you are a sadhak then Bhagwan Datta becomes obliged. Bhole baba becomes obliged to those who remove the "I" ness and if you are in trouble and if you cannot reach to Lord Shiva, the guru will bring Shiva to you. 34. I am talking nothing but the truth - Never feel helpless. Call once and see. How many times have you called Shiva or called the guru when you are in trouble. Do you call or keep brooding over the problem. If you have any problem any life or body close your eyes and call Baba and he will be there. Telephones messages come asking Baba to heal and then a reminder comes again enquiring if it has been told to Baba or not. He will call, but are you calling? You are still with the phone. There is no requirement of the phone. Understand! Who can reach you to heal you, does he require to listen to a phone call? Close your eyes and call Baba to come and heal and mention your problem and be receptive to healing. Then don't run around. Connect your 10 mins, 15 mins, 20 mins and call and see. Ask and see and if the problem does not go away slowly or if you don't get any solutions, then you can say 'Babaji you have not done anything.' Today is Gurupurnima day and so I am telling you this. 35. Maintain astheya. Everything is there in abundance in the universe. If you have to “ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 37    

receive, earn it with your hardwork. "Seek, and it shall be given." (Christ's words) 36. Make your body fit first with Yoga, pranayam and exercise because this is your first door to reach to the last step. Tulsidasji said, "Bade bhaag manushya tan paava." (Very fortunate to receive a human body) If there is no body then you cannot sit to do sadhana. You need it first. Make niyam (observances). So many asanas, so many pranayam, so much of yoga. 37. Channel all your energies to one point, not scattered in different directions. Drink tea, read newspapers, surf TV channels (Babaji mocked about the sensational news programs). What have you to do with all these foolish things? Tum chahthe kya ho? Do you want to see what is sensational there? or want to transform your life? If you channel all your energies to one focus, then you will succeed in life. 38. First be a Human, then Spiritual. Foremost is feeling of unconditional love and care. Go home and sing "Aa chal ke tujhe...." 39. You have karmic connections with your family. If someone is unhappy help that person out. It is your responsibility to take off their sorrow. No big things to do here, just say "I care for you.. I love you." 40. When I used to do my guru used to ask me "If someone gets angry with you or throw tantrums or do some mistakes in front of you, what will you do? I said that I will take to task. Then my guru said, "You are not yet ripe, do more sadhana." Then he asked, "If you children are getting sick and are shouting what will you do?" I said that I would make them understand and my guru's answer was the same. Then doing my sadhana when I understood who I am, then when the same question was asked I replied, "I will give them love". 41. The sun only gives sunlight, mother Ganga gives only water, mango tree gives mangoes and not tamarind. What it is, it gives. I am the unconditional love, so just give love. After this I saw that all my tasks started happening. Because who is in sorrow, he only is shouting. So how will you give peace? By just giving love. Shouting, scaring and counseling is not needed. So when children do all this - just give love. Then they will become your friends and start understanding you. 42. To all sadhaks --- to get progress in sadhana do everything unconditionally. We always do something to get something. Even same in sadhana, if you change our bhaav (intentions) and instead of focusing on receiving if you focus more on giving, then you will even get more. 43. What my guru taught me in the most simplest way I am teaching you. When he told me this first I never understood it but realized it the day when I realized my "self" and when you realize your "self" you will understand that there is nothing to take because whatever you want to take is within you itself. When I realized I was getting everything from myself then all that I was seeking now was purification, rest all is within me. 44. Why do blockages happen in sadhana? It is because of the receiving and attracting attitude. If I only think of giving in sadhana, all doors will open and flow will increase and the grace of Shiva will increase and you will move ahead. Babaji sang the beautiful song of the Guru-Mandala . . . . . . . Jyot se Jyot Jagao . . .

“ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 38    

Babaji's Gems - 08 These are notes from the Bangalore Shivir (September 2010) As usual this shivir also came up with interesting and newer methods of sadhana. Babaji also gave the Varalakshmi mantra deeksha. Babaji also asked to send articles and experiences of sadhaks to the ashram as Babaji plans to make CDs and books available for future. Something that I noticed this time is that Babaji made all do a lot of sadhana some days we spent almost 11 hours in the shivir. More of spontaneous direct healing also was seen in this shivir with Babaji addressing lot of public queries and giving direct healings. This shivir's theme was Ascension. There were a group of doctors also present this time and they volunteered specifically to do studies on 30 volunteer sadhaks. All the medical reports done on modern medical equipments before and after the shivir were read out by the doctor on the last day, that showed healing and progress in all reports. 1.

Ascension means rising to the light.

2.

Grace is always there after deeksha; if it stops anytime, attend the shivir and blast off that karma that is blocking and you will be able to continue again.

3.

Do not put conditions during sadhana that I do no see the Sri Chakra, etc. Bring only the bhaav and do sadhana.

4.

Like from reverse gear to go to higher gears you have to come to neutral you first have to clear karmas and bring it to neutral and then you will be able to raise higher.

5.

Every time you sing or chant you ascend.

6.

Every time you sing or chant do not do it physically but with mind and soul.

7.

Whenever there is dark energy within, sing it out or dance it out.

8.

Shivyog is a lifestyle how to live.Religions may be different but bring this lifestyle into your religion.

9.

When any problems come, do not take tension or worry, but do invocation and send sanjeevani to the incident.

10. Do not accept negativity but create. 11. Create internally first – health, happiness, abundance and then start working externally. 12. Have dreams (desire) until you reach the state where there is no desire. He (God) has no desires because he only fulfills other’s desires and when you become Him, you will have no desires because you will then be the fulfiller. 13. Energy always flows from higher level to energy of lower level. Connect with the higher energies like the holy siddhas tap higher energies. 14. Mritsanjeevani can remove doshas (impurities). 15. ShivYogi is the richest person because he/she carries the Sanjeevani Shakthi. 16. All karmic debts can be cleared with sanjeevani. 17. It is not that “I have done ShivYog and all miseries will go away.” You will have to clear the karmic debts by sadhana. You will have to clear it, others cannot do it for you. “ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 39    

18. If hurdles are not immediately going off, then a true sadhak will understand that he/she has karmic debts to clear and they need to do more sadhana. 19. Anyone bringing problems or hurdles in your life means you have karmic debts to clear with that person. 20. If you become an instrument in releasing your ancestors (pitru mukthi) they bless you. 21. Shradh means giving gratitude to deceased ancestors and feeding the hungry on their day brings contentment to them. 22. In ShivYog there is no shubh muhurtham (auspicious day). Everything is planned by Shiva. 23. We are not supposed to mention anything directly. Listen carefully to my words, do not take it vaguely. 24. When there is a complication, do not give logic strength to it. God is bigger than science. Science will grow but it cannot reach God. 25. Someone said that he does a lot of charity to the people from his wife’s side. That is not charity because charity is done without expectations. Charity is giving to someone you do not know because there is no expectation then. 26. When you want any solution when stuck in some situation put on the TV, CD, etc, and I shall speak to you. You may say how is it possible as the telecast is prerecorded. These are your ideas. It is your idea of time and date. 27. Believe in Sanjeevani; it can give you everything you seek. 28. Always have shudh bhavana (pure intentions) no manipulations. 29. Process of ascension begins when your intentions are pure. 30. Even when sitting to meditate have the intention “I am getting purified. I will call the guru and he will come. God exists and when he comes I shall go into turiya avastha. 31. Have no contradictions in the mind. 32. The moment you think (good or bad) it immediately materializes in the astral body which will come down into physical reality depending on karmas. 33. Do not think anything unnecessarily. Do not create any wish unknowingly. 34. Even fear is a desire. The moment you fear you wish for that because it comes with emotions. 35. Babaji mentioned about a sadhak's experience with OBE (out-of-body experience). One person's soul was out of the body and finds another soul coming to help ascend to light. On asking who he is, the good soul who came to assist says that it is another soul like him. To this, he now develops ego and moves away thinking why should he listen or obey another human soul. Due to his ego he moves rather away from light and drifts towards darkness. The good soul that came to assist him keeps asking him to think of good things and create love, but he drifts away from that good soul. Then he descends into a gloomy looking village where he sees people who are equally gloomy and now starts judging. This time again the good soul again remind him to stop judging as like energy attracts like energy and that he could thus end up with “ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 40    

them. Then he realizes and changes and now starts moving upwards. He now asks why can't he see the good soul and only hear it to which the good soul replies that it is right in front of him and that he cannot see it because it is vibrating much higher than he is and because he is full of desires and other negativities. Then, this person expressed gratitude to the soul and he slowly starts seeing him in light. He is then told that since he is now purified so much that he does not have to die and thus he comes back into his body. 36. If your fear cannot materialize in this life, it will in the next life and then one ends up crying and asking, "What wrong have I done?" 37. Think of people who have no clothes, no food, no roof, laborers. Thank God for all that you have. This will help you in ascension. 38. Offer gratitude before meals, when you use a washroom, to a waiter, to an autodriver, etc, etc. 39. You will always get what you are destined to get but with purity only you will deserve to get more. But when you fight for more than whatever you are destined (like in property share), you will be in trouble. 40. Never talk ill about the father or your will affect the ancestors. Be grateful to him for giving you the physical body (without him which is not possible). He worked so that you can learn. He worked to provide you good food. He has made you capable for making your ready to create what you want. Do not worry about what he gives to your sibling - that is only dust! What you create is gold! 41. Guru mandala says, "We are willing to give you everything you want, just purifies yourself." 42. Practice astheya (not longing for what is not one's own by one's own earning). Create for yourself. If you ever have to ask, ask your guru, ask God, not anyone else. 43. Seek in turiya avastha (samadhi state) and it will come to you. 44. Whenever the Mahalakshmi mantra is chanted thrice, goddess Lakshmi will come and bless you. 45. Every Friday saadhaks together put kumkum on Sri Chakra while chanting the Lakshmi mantra - the more the sadhaks the better for prosperity. 46. During the three days of Sri Vidya sadhana in the shivir, speak as little as possible. Whatever little you speak also let it be something that brings happiness only to others. 47. Soundarya Lahari is the highest in tantra sadhana which has all the secrets of the Universe. 48. Real powers come with real guru bhakti and shallow powers come with shallow guru bhakti. 49. A Sri Vidya sadhak who wants grace of the Mother should be careful with ego first. Secondly, should be careful in petty vested interests. Aim for higher - for the infinite. 50. You are very lucky to get the Sri Vidya deeksha so easily as I had to get it after a lot of hard work. 51. Anyone who is performing the Sri Vidya sadhana is respected by all Gods. Even the lower realm beings run away. “ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 41    

52. You get vak siddhi and sankalp siddhi. 53. One receives the blessings even with the chanting of the mantra with devotion. 54. With good aacharan (behavior/conduct) if you invoke Sri Vidya shakthi, Mother blesses the sadhak. 55. Saraswati starts flowing in every word one speaks. 56. Abundance and prosperity prevails and karmic layers are destroyed and thus one purifies and ascends. 57. One remains in the same lower consciousness for so many lifetimes wasting one's life. 58. Don't judge/critisize/gossip. It is funny that just for a little fun and some moments of entertainment one prohibits one's own raise of consciousness. 59. ShivYogis dnt like to talk much because 90% of the talks of the past about others. 60. Family members of ShivYogis worry why the sadhak has become silent and that he is not good anymore as he has become silent and does not talk or gossip anymore. 61. ShivYogis will talk but not gossip. 62. When you start living in the present, the talking will stop. 63. Ego stops even ascension of a soul after a certain level. 64. Siddhis of lower vibrations in our (siddhas) language is called curse. 65. If you cannot forgive your are not in the present but in the past. People come to me asking for blessing. Even to receive my blessing you will have to come back into the present. 66. Do not get stuck in the memory of the past which is not good for you. Forgive! 67. You ask your mother to cook and never again and again interfere after that and keep checking if she is cooking properly. If you continue that after some time she will throw you out and also throw what is being prepared. God also is similar. Once you fill in "Tum chahthe kya ho" don't keep doubting again and again and interfere into what is manifesting. 68. For every creation mother becomes the creator and father becomes the kaaran (reason). 69. It can be proved that one can live on only light if for 21 days I train him in closed envoironment to live on light. After that all organs will become 100% healthy like that of a 10-year-old. 70. In the shivirs when shakti rises people start doing different kriyas including very difficult yogic kriyas like sheershasan (raising the body and legs straight with head on the floor) and people wonder why Baba does not worry about them. Shakti takes care of it without any injury. 71. Whenever you ask, ask in a very simple way. No Shakespere language like "Thee, thy, thou" etc. Only say "Dey do" (in hindi). There was huge laughter. 72. I have met yogis who in their 30's and 40's were diseased and could barely walk but now are great yogis. They created it for themselves. 73. You will have to pay the price for this - price is 2 hours of sadhana everyday and rest “ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 42    

22 hours enjoy your life. 74. Jyotirlinga is illumination - light. 75. When something goes wrong, don't run around, don't complain, just sit and meditate. (Dont accuse, dont cry). 76. In whatever situation you are in, in whichever age, you can still reach any situation. 77. I know of a 95-year-old who learnt karate in that age. Normally, a 95-year-old will say he is weak, can't see/hear, etc and a young one looking at him will wonder how at this age when one is ready to get into the grave learn karate. Why does he have to die?? 78. When you get up do deva karma (holistic) 79. During the daytime do sakaam karma (workdly karma/actions). 80. During the nighttime do shanti karma (spend time with your family in peace). 81. Give gratitude to everything - to house, people, etc. 82. Everyday mother sits with the 16 nityas. Offer gratitude to the day's diety and pray for a great day. 83. When someone in the family is in trouble or sad, sit down and send Sanjeevani to their manipur, anahat and agya chakra. 84. Why work in NASA to see galaxies; work within. There are many sadhaks who visit different dimensions and plants. 85. Science knows atomic science, now they are studying subatomic science and yet to go deeper to learn the science of consciousness. 86. I can show if you have equipments to show that just with words (speech) one can change the atomic configuration. 87. Become real sadhaks; don't fall into rituals. 88. If one connects to Sri Chakra he creates the type of abundance he wants - health, wealth, etc. 89. To undo what you have creatd you must work for weeks together - 40 days anushtaan. 90. Whatever science thinks of the future to create, you can create it now itself. 91. Doctor is the most important person after God to a patient, so the doctor's every action should be holistic. He must seek that the patient must get cured. Request Sanjeevani every morning to heal patients. 92. Doctors should always speak positive words to the patients. By telling them the negative consequences beforehand, the patient can actually create that complication by fear and worry. 93. Anything chemically induced produces negative energy. 94. Doctor should start telling that cure for every disease already exists. The opposites are always available on planet earth. 95. In Himalayas there is a herb that causes terrible pain if rubbed or crushed between fingers. Just next to these herbs grow another herb that if rubbed gives relief to that “ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 43    

pain. 96. Invoke Sanjeevani into medicine/tablets. 97. Your body produces chemicals (antidotes) to fight against disease when you are happy. 98. Have a meditation altar for Sri Vidya sadhana and keep the meru, shivalinga/diety. Lighting a lamp is important and burn some inscense sticks. Do not use the black incense sticks that are made of chemicals but use the ones made from herbs. Use gugulu. Tiny divine beings from the smoke start clearing the atmosphere. Keep asana (woolen blanket or shawl). Make ambience of the meditation room. Dirty pooja rooms and temple in kitchen, etc show impure intentions. We expect so much from God but we are not willing to pay the price. You are dealing with energies and it should be positive. Don't keep photos of deceased because after they have merged with five elements. Why bring the prithvi tatva (earth element) back. Don't keep a diety and neglect as it will then emit negative energy. Anything not used for more than two years will emit negative energy. Don't make racks for pooja room. When you build pooja rooms or meditation rooms build it bigger than your bathroom atleast. You will feel positive because of the created positive vibrations in your meditation room. Let mantra chants go on always in this room. Do not use the electronic chips (found in market that goes on playing the loop). These chips have broken sound of mantras, play it from a CD. Write your prayers/wish and keep it under the Sri Chakra so that it always gets the divine energy 24 hours. Start with prana kriyas which will attract prana and store in your room. (After this follow the procedures taught to you in shivirs). 99. The more you recite the deeksha mantra the better (ajapa japa). One who recites this deeksha mantra at all times will not need much effort to bring in the changes. 100. Healing takes longer time for people who don't do nishkam seva. 101. Seva helps in clearing karmic debts. 102. Wherever you are, in whichever position you are in, you can still catch the rope and climb ladder of ShivYog. 103. A sadhak should not go to another sadhak and ask for healing because the moment one sadhak asks another for healing; he becomes not a sadhak but a patient. Become a sadhak and not a patient. 104. First and foremost for a sadhak, release the past (forgive) and live in the present. 105. Anything not good for your ultimate good should be released. 106. Memory of the person not good for your ultimate good should be released. 107. A husband and wife (sadhaks) came to me. Wife was an older sadhak and husband was new but followed ShivYog in totality. The wife once prayed for her brother's child's marriage and soon it got fixed. But she was very upset because after it got fixed she got the news only on a postcard invitation. She was holding on to the ego and then said that she is sending them blessings. What kind of blessings is that? 108. Neki kar kuay mein daal (Do a positive deed and throw it into the well meaning perform a selfless act). 109. The moment you help someone some of your negative karmas are released. After help, leave it there and don't turn back. “ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 44    

110. When praises come create the feeling "I have not done anything but it is God who did it. I am grateful for having the opportunity and I don't want to hear about it." 111. Don't bathe only the physical body but also the soul. Mother's grace will not be received without internal purification. 112. Everyday practice forgiveness, gratitude and unconditional love. 113. Whenever you go to a new soil, new venture, offer gratitude to that soil/venture. Send unconditional love to all humans, animals, plants and other astral beings with the feeling, "I am coming to your place and sending you love." 114. Make Nachiketan Agni Dhyan as a way of life. 115. When you get up emit unconditional love in all directions and expand your aura in unconditional love. 116. No-one simply comes into your life. They only come to clear karmic debts with you. 117. Problems come in life because we only think of getting but not giving. 118. People say "But his words are hurting and they pierce me." It pierces your false ego that you carry with yourself. The moment you finish off the false ego there will be nothing within you and the arrows of hurt/insult will pass through you and you will remain unaffected. 119. All negativity and psychic impressions are stored in the intracellular memory, chakras and sushumna nari. o Lower portion of sushumna stores the tamoguni (strong negative impresions of hatred, fear, guilt) o Middle part of sushumna stores the rajoguni (ego, anger, etc) o Upper portion of sushumna stores the satoguni (pure impressions) A Shivyogi must rise above these and attain nirguna (formless, attributeless, megasoul, or spirit-only) Babaji's song in this shivir that was repeated throughout was Jab koi bath bigad jaaye, Jab koi mushkil pad jaaye Tum lena shiv ka naam, namah shivaya! Na koi tha, na koi hai, mere Shiv ke siva Tum lena shiv ka naam, namah shivay! Namah shivay! namah shivay! namah shivay! namah shivay! Om namah shivay! namah shivay! Sanjeevani-Churna for Total-Detoxification of the whole Body & Naris :--Ingradians: o 100 gm Tulsi, preferably Shyama Tulsi (Holy Basil) o 100 gm dry Pudina (mint) o 100 gm dry Amla (Indian gooseberry) o 100 gm Haldi (turmeric powder) - ground at home not from market. o 100 gm Bilwa patra (leaf of Bel) o 100 gm Neem o 100 gm Arjun Chaal (bark of Terminalia Arjuna tree) “ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 45    

Tulsi Leaves

Pudina

Haldi

Amla

Bilwa Patra

Neem

Arjun Chaal Process : Ground all the above into powder and keep in container. Every morning and before sleeping at night 2 teaspoons in 50 ml water. At first it might be a little difficult in taking but eventually it will be adjusted by the body. Make this a daily habit and all impurities stuck to the intestines will get flushed out and other toxins will be thrown out.

Babaji's Gems - 09 These are notes from the Singapore Shivir (2010) 1.

In south India, there are temples based on the 5 elements, each of the divine elements can be found there as PritthiLinga, JalLinga, AgniLinga, BayuLinga & AakashLinga.

2.

Planning is for future, important to be in the now – no past, no future. Nature is in the Now. “ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 46    

3.

ShivYog is ancient wisdom combined with modern science. It's to heal oneself. Also to teach the power of god within you.

4.

Shivoham shivoham - If I have the power of Shiva, I HAVE to be successful in life.

5.

Receive the grace and power of Sanjeevni - Babaji has come to give it to you which have been passed on from the siddha gurus.

6.

Whatever level you want to reach, it is within you.

7.

Cosmic power is infinite - there is abundance – Sanjeevni Shakti connects to cosmic power, cosmic connects to Shiva consciousness and Shiva consciousness connects to Shakti who in return gives prosperity, abundance success.

8.

Tum chahte kya ho? Think, analyze …what is it?? Whatever you want the pure wisdom awakened within you will make you achieve.

9.

You are an immortal being; you can live as long as you want. Fate, destiny is changeable.

10. Sadhna is purification and ascension to clearing the old karmas. 11. Purpose of every human being is to raise consciousness – journey of "Nar" se "Narayan" Tak. 12. We are born not to suffer but to experience the "satchitanand" – you are the light, you're the true identity of unconditional love. 13. You are here not to have fear, anger, disease or suffering but to just give love unconditional love. 14. ShivYog is the path of knowingness, whatever you do, be aware. The moment you complain you start vibrating low. When you give thanks you start vibrating higher. 15. Tum ajanme ho, tumhara koi janam nahin hua.(You are birthless, you have never been born). 16. You create "Aham Brahamasmi" – whatever I want I create – pura brahamand tumare bheetar hai. 17. Awaken the Shiva within you! Before sleeping call him and he comes. 18. Silence is the language of truth, attune to the language of silence. 19. ShivYog is the science of God – which Babaji has come to teach – the science of healing, happiness, success and prosperity. It is to be FELT, not to be seen or held. 20. Learn to unfold the infinite potential within you. 21. Humans are the only species that has the power to CHOOSE. You have the power to choose wherever you want to reach, whatever you want. 22. You have to decide what you want to become. 23. Become trikaaldarshi- past, present, future. 24. You create, you experience, you release. 25. "I am the creator of my own destiny." 26. You choose your clothes, your food, choose your life also. Always find the seed of success in everything. You have the power to choose attitude. 27. Story – Baba ji riding bicycle and ended up in an open field – he saw an old man and “ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 47    

he asked him where does that road lead to? The old man laughed and said, "Wherever you go, the road will leads you there. (Yeh raasta wahan jaata hai, jahaan tum jao) 28. Manush (human) yoni (life form) is karma yoni – other yonis is bhog yoni. 29. You choose what you want to derive from this shivir. 30. Whatever you want is available in the universe in abundance. Whatever you choose to believe is available. 31. Humans have all sensory powers of all the animals – we have just forgotten about it. 32. Widening your wisdom is ShivYog. 33. You are not living in the universe, the universe lives in you. Every cell in your body has a mind of its own. Every cell has a consciousness of its own. 34. You follow your own self, you have your own soul agenda. But for that you need to know your own "SELF". 35. Without experience everything is false. 36. Whatever happens in your life, you are 100% responsible for it. In every situation just give LOVE. 37. Sab santh ek math – ShivYog says. 38. Loka samasthu sukhino bhavantu. 39. "I choose excellent health for myself" "I choose prosperity for myself" "I choose wonderful loving relationship for myself" 40. Find a reason to be happy, whatever situation in life. 95% is reaction. It is upto us how we react to situation. 41. Our reactions make our destiny. Har Haal mein kush. In any situation find the jewel of success. 42. Shiv Yog is knowingness. 43. Mann hi karta, Mann hi bhogtha. 44. We have 5 bodies o Stool sharir – physical body o Prana Sharir – breath, astral body o Mannomay kosh – aura, emotional body o Gyanamay kosh – causal body (pure consciousness) - when purified all Ancient wisedom, knowledges of Vedas will awaken within you o Anandmay kosh - supercausal body - blissful only positive energy here. 45. Silence is the language of truth, attune to the language of truth. 46. Atma = me & Paramatma = Shiva. 47. I am shivoham. 48. Shivoham shivahom shiva swarpoopam. Nityoham shudhoham buddhoham mukhtoham. 49. Earth is 3rd Dimensional; rest all many dimensions around. Every human is multidimensional beings. “ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 48    

50. Whatever you wish for write in your "Golden Book" and read it before sleeping and before meditation – not hurriedly, not mechanically. Read it, feel it emotionally and give thanks. 51. When during turiya avasta you can say "tum chahte keya ho" (your true desires). 52. Your very purpose to come to this earth is to give "love" – tu pyaar ka sagar hay. 53. Fact : scientific study being done on plant. Two plants were kept – in front of one plant negative words were spoken or just gone in front of it in anger. Within few days the aura of the plant started shrinking. Every time the person approached – plant started to whither – aura shrunk. Don't be like that plant. ShivYog is giving love & receiving love. 54. If aura is closed it won't register the words being said. Shouting at children to make them wonderful doesn't work. 55. The more you give love more worthy of Shiva and getting grace from the guru mandala.Just give love and only love. 56. The cells have a mind of its own; every cell has a soul of its own learn to communicate with the mind of the soul! 57. Send love to every part of the body, to the consciousness. 58. Disease happens when here's dissonance in the cells. 59. Intention should be: I am sending love to the consciousness, to the soul; I am sending love and gratitude to every part. 60. The real power lies in unconditional love, humbleness and gratitude. 61. When the ego is there, you make yourself finite. When you are nothing you are infinite. 62. Give love and gratitude "unconditional love" everyone has a soul. Respect everyone; see Shiva/Shakti in all. 63. Relish happy moments, be thankful. Give thanks. 64. Anyone who flows with the nature merges with the universal consciousness. 65.

If you want to become one with God, you must become what God made you.

66. No shouting no scolding – practice it. 67. Get the work done with the power of unconditional love. 68. Anger means energy drained out. 69. Humbleness eliminates ego. Ego is the worst enemy. 70. Tree story: the tree with the most fruits is BENT – that's humbleness and the tree which is standing straight – has no fruits. 71. Trinity in every religion – creator, preserver, destroyer. Panoh kritya – utpati – paalan – sanghaar - Dakshnamurti (guru), anugraha. Jeevatma becomes paramatma. 72. Birth, living, death, immortal, boddhitva. 73.

If your consciousness remains in the same consciousness as you're born then your horoscope comes out true – whatever is written.

74. The 3 things of Shivyog – Sadhna, Seva and Sankirtan. “ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 49    

75. Focus all your energies on what you want, focus all your energies on your goals. 76. Desire is the force that makes you move. 77. Remember "I am not a physical phenomenon". 78. Do sankirtan at home. Keep one room for meditation. 79. Think about what you want. Do not think about what you don't want. 80. Define good health. What is good? 81. Become good, pure and simple. 82. The past doesn't matter. Change it Now! 83. Prana body – etheric body which is exactly same like real body. 84. Believe in yourself. 85. Story : Olympic diving - Girl dived and missed it by a few seconds – coach shouted and said "Let me show you what wrong you have done. Let's rewind and see – girl refused to see it: She said she doesn't want to create the same neuropathway – she wants to create a winning neuropathway. 86. There are two ways to release karma: o Suffering - which is not the good way. o Sanjeevni Shakti – recite mantra 87. Mantra gives positive vibrations; keep chanting. 88. Annadaan – is the biggest daan. 89. Real life story: Baba ji went to an orphanage out of India – asked children what they want to eat? Kids said KFC – he got them that. "Why should I impose my vegetarianism on them?" Give love make them happy. 90. Whole life is a lesson to be learned. 91. Scriptures say Mahamrityunjaya mantra is supreme sadhna. 92. There are different vibrations from all mantras – beej mantras: o Wisdom – saraswati – aim o Wealth – shreem o Mahalaxmi mantra – om shreem hreem o Remove obstacles – om gam ganapathe namah – soft effect. For a blast effect say vakratundaya Hoooom! o Horoscope – all planets – om brahma murari..... o Self confidence – hreem – shakti mantra. 93. Erase all karmic factors. Root cause of unwanted things in life. Once you erase from within ALL IS PRESENT. Better to do sadhna which is ALL IN ONE. 94. "Mahamrityunjaya mantra" Sadhna. Strengthened our sadhana. 95. Shakti will flow from your 3rd eye so only think what you want. Thoughts will materialize into physical manifestation. 96. Instead of feeling matter of time. Feel you already have it. Sanjeevni will help, no if's or but's will stop you. The Shakti of mantra and Sanjeevni Shakti will help 97. Three most importants to do: “ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 50    

o Sadhna – Shivyog Sadhana, what baba teaches us. o Seva – selfless service (Nishkaam seva). o Sankirtan – dissolving ego – singing. Dhyan sankirtan is communication with God. 98. Emotion is your power. Use your emotions to grow spiritually, achieving your goals, connecting to the Supreme and not to create miseries for yourself. 99. God is divinity. God is the purest of the pure positive energy. 100. Be clear of your fundamentals. Become very honest in your expression. Every gesture should be truthful. It will erase all phobias, negative physic impressions and all wrong programmings. 101. Law of 3rd dimension says opposite exists - hot-cold, dark-light. So if disease is there, so is the antidote for it. 102. Placebo effect is always good. 103. What you see with your eyes is illusion. What you see with 3rd eye is the truth. 104. Golden book Rules of writing: o When you visualize – can you draw in future tense? Always present tense, present moment – with thanks, I am grateful. o My business is this much, I am grateful. See that it has already happened, see it happening. o Emotion creates vibration which creates energy which turns into manifestation. o Whenever you wish for something it happens. o Just believe in the sanjeevni shakti. Emotionally feel it. o Start believing whatever you believe you can seek that. You must create what you believe in creating. o When you meditate the yantras get activated. Put shree yantra on top and below of golden book and keep in altar. o ShivYogi creates, he knows he is the creator of his own destiny. When you sulk you are complaining. o Belief and faith – "Yes, I will get what I want." Abundance in the universe. Learn to tap from the universe. o Before sleeping and before meditating. Whole night it enters your energy and vibrates. o Tell Lord Shiv-Shiva – please grant me the wish. o Lovingly read it – Whatever you write only in present tense and positive. 105. Create neuropathway in physical body. When you start believing sanjeevni helps to create a new neuropathway. 106. Acknowledgement is very, very important. Acknowledge each and every part of your body. Recite the beej mantra (given during siddha/shambhavi) – touch the chakras and say. 107. There are 7 chakras: o Crown chakra – 1000 petals – sahastrar chakra o Agya chakra – 2 petals – brow chakra o Throat chakra – 16 petals – vishudhi chakra o Heart chakra – 12 petals – anahat chakra o Solar plexus – 10 petals –anipur chakra “ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 51    

o Sacral chakra – 6 petals – swadhisthan chakra o Mooladar chakra – 4 petals – root chakra 108. Aapko dhyao, aapko bhajo aapme aapke Ram. 109. Antar yatra – journey from finite to infinite = ShivYog. 110. Strong positive energy disintegrates negative energy. 111. Antakarna yantra – while meditation – 3 yantras under the bed – head, middle, feet. 112. Shree yantra - as many as you can – prosperity, abundance – especially must put on computer. Activates all chakras. 113. Mahamrityunjaya yantra – removes all sickness. Emits all positive energy. 114. Sumangal yantra – kept at entrance gate with 2 vastu matsya yantra on each side 1. 115. Correct the energy – send sanjeevni to all places - make the intention. 116. Gyanamay kosh controls mannomay kosh = karmas accumulated controls thoughts. 117. Sadhna erases alo of accumulated karmas and negative physic impressions. 118. Resolve and let go of all the unresolved issues in life. 119. Bring a quantum change in thoughts. 120. If one is positive, has thought of faith and belief, and conviction in oneself, s anchit karmas are released and there's a vaccumm. You have to consciously replace with tum chahte kya ho – replace what you want with 'what you already have. 121. Happiness, good health, success, loving relationship is there within me. 122. Be very careful now "Tum chahte kya ho?" now watch your thoughts , now you are ready to analyze. 123. Bring only what you want, think only what you want, you are creator of your own destiny. Identify your destiny, write it in golden book. 124. The secret of looking young – no need of any anti-wrinkle cream – if you want to look young start loving. 125. The relationship of unconditional love with all. Because you want to experience love you have taken birth on this earth. 126. Even with God – meditation is giving love and receiving love. Ecstasy. 127. Tendency of hopelessness - remove it. Everyday should be an excitement. Think about what joy thing to do. Activate the emotion of love. 128. Mile toh khush….na mile toh yaad mein khush. 129. Sadhana : Recite mantra at any time. Inhale and exhale mantra – Guru Nanak said do not waste any breath. Swasadhi mala pe simroon mai tera naam. 21 days practice it.No judgement no if's or but's – don't ask questions, just implement – just receive the grace from Babaji – instead of creating of doubt. 130. Bio-ethric energy – create the feeling of Love. 131. We react horribly or lovingly – choose your reaction. 132. Feeling of love – regenerating. 133. Feeling of hatred – degenerating. “ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 52    

134. You can get anything in life you want, if you help others get what they want. 135. Sadhana: o Morning is the base - you are creating foundation – 1 hour. o Chant the mantra – invoke the energy and move the energy around the body. 136. Shiv yog is a way of life – nothing religious o Never judge a person. o Do not take judgmental decision. o Feeling of love only – no complaints. o I am not this body. I am the soul shivhoham. o Sa shiva soham hamsa hamsa shiva soham, soham hamsa shiva Forgiveness practice by praying to God, to bless all with good things. 137. Each chakra has its own frequency o Mooladhar – earth frequency – red colour o Swadisthana – orange o Manipur – bright yellow o Anahat – bright transparent green o Vishudhi – bright transparent blue o Agya – bright transparent violet o Sahasrar – indigo colour 138. Yogi's meditating emit golden colour light. 139. When we meditate we heal, when we heal we get the grace of Lord Mahamrityunjaya. 140. Self healing – enter into that organ and send healing. 141. The self has the power to do whatever the mind wants. 142. Whenever you meditate – call and always the ShivYog masters or Lord Shiv-Shiva himself will come. 143. Steps to meditate: o First you must calm down – total peace – inhale exhale deep breath. o Utmost silence- then call all the masters. o Ask "Raise my vibrations" – request "Make me ascend" and you will find you'll rise up. o Ask – "Bring him to me." o Open yourself and meditate. o You will have wonderful healing experiences, materialization experiences and most importantly spiritual experience. o Relax and create emotion of love and gratitude. o Sit straight take deep breath. o Turn on beej mantra CD (given during siddha/shambhavi). o Command the body. o Call master. o "Please come and take me to ShivYog Samadhi. " o "Raise my vibrations and ascend me to the light take me to Lord Shiv-Shiva please." o "Please bring me to them. I want to feel them." o Express gratitude (thanks). “ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 53    

144. Jis vidhi rakhe us vidhi rahiye! 145. Shri Lalita Tripurasundari – it's the sadhana of Shakti and Shiva. 146. Merging of both is Sri Vidya sadhana. 147. The Meru/Sri Chakra has 9 triangles in the pyramids form. 4 upwards – Shiva and 5 downwards - Shakti. 148. We merge and ascend to God. 149. Advait sadhna – there's no 2 only one. 150. Guru gives mantra deeksha. 151. Guru remains with the disciple and reveals the secret of the sacred sadhana. 152. Sri Vidya homam in house brings lots of prosperity and abdundance. 153. Japa - listen to live mantra also helps. 154. Real Sri Vidya sadhana deeksha – bound to change life. 155. Sri Vidya is the sadhana of materialization and destruction of karma. 156. Sri Vidya comes from the time the universe was created. The trinity prayed to this sadhana. 157. Haigreeva avatar received the grace of Lalita Tripurasundari. 158. Agastya maharishi created his wife with the help of Sri Vidya. 159. Both were initiated by Lord Narayan and were given all the wisdom. 160. All the saptrishis mastered the Sri Vidya. 161. Bhagwaan Dattatreya – incarnation of the trinity, Parshurama avatar meditated on Sri Vidya. 162. Guru is the one to show you the truth. Lord Dattatreya initiated Parshurama. 163. Siddha parampara – Lord Datta is master of all siddhas. 164. The one who masters ShivYog sadhana gets the art of materialization. 165. Lord Buddha appeared to show the path of love. 166. Become like a child – forget the intellect - kyon, kaise hoga. Just become like the child and ask from Lord Shiva. 167. There are 3 energy meridians – which are most important. It is parallel to the spinal cord – which is sushumna nad, then Ida and Pingla nadis– which goes criss cross. Left – ira nadi – moon. Right – pingla nadi – surya. 168. All chakras originate from sushumna nadi. 169. Consciousness raises through sushumna nadi. 170. Sushumna nadi connects Mooladara to Sahastrar chakra. 171. Kundalini shakti/chitti shakti remains in the sleeping state. 172. 2 steps of being born again: o Taking birth consciousness is sleeping. o Shaktipath is given by guru 173. Shakti is in the sleeping state in the Mooladar chakra. “ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 54    

174. Sahastrar – Shiva consciousness. 175. Sushumna nadi stores our karmas. o Lower portion is tamogun o Middle portion is rajjogun o Top portion is sattogun 176. Male and female energy of the cosmos – Shiva-Shakti. Shakti is given doorway to sushumna nadi. Shakti will eat all the karmas (Devi sanchit karmo ka sanchan karti hai) 177. Three knots of ignorance o Brahmagranti - mooladhara chakra o Vishnu granti – anahat chakra o Rudra granti – agya chakra 178. When a person takes birth his kundalini is stuck there. Until kundilini is not awakened you are not awake. You will find a sensation in your body. 179. Second, you are born in spiritual chakra. 180. Vishnu granti – person can pierce his own body. 181. Mooladar to vishudhi – all chakras carry all 5 elements. 182. Mooladar – Bhu loka (planet earth) 183. Swadhitsthana – Bhuva loka – mantra of self - Gayatri mantra. 184. Must master your swadhistana chakra. 185. Astral plane, pitru yoni another being – Pitru lokha. 186. Manipur – Swa (swarg loka) 187. Anahat – Meher loka 188. Agya – Gyana loka 189. Higher self has reacted to Meher loka, Gyana loka 190. You are present on planet earth and you are also present in another loka within you. 191. Whenever there is disturbance in life any issue – go deep inside. 192. Universally you will find there is obstruction. 193. Sanjeevni enhances your energy and dissolves the obstruction. 194. Your intention is very important. Source of magneto energy is unconditional love. You vibrate at a higher frequency. Love enhances electrifying magnetism. 195. You must purify yourself always be in this state. The state of unconditional love. 196. The moment you act out of ego, your divinity comes down. Ego, fear, brings down energy. 197. Everyone should consciously project unconditional love and sanjeevni. 198. More projection of sanjeevni - more power of sanjeevni. 199. I don't have to expect anything in return. Just start giving love and feel happy. When you feel that, you increase the electromagnetism and you end up dissolving the accumulated karmas. “ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 55    

200. If you expect you only should expect from HIM. Ascension is important. 201. Every disease is because of hatred. 202. Sri Chakra attracts unconditional love, physical body, 5 elements. 203. ShivYog says you are made of 7 elements. Purity of the 7 elements within you will bring the purity in every aspect of life - Relationship, success, abundance, all. 204. Every time you meditate ascension takes place. The purity will bring the change in your life. Believe in the positive changes. 205. Har haal mein khushi! Teri khushi mein meri khushi. 206. Let your glory shine. 207. "I open my soul so your soul can come in me. I open my heart so your heart can come in me." 208. When you do dhyana, talk to her (Maa), believe in her - "Your wish is my wish. Your happiness is my happiness." 209. Three important things of ShivYog o Sadhna – feelings of love for self o Seva – feelings of love for His creation o Sankirtan – feeling of love for HimThese 3 things bring success and abundance. 210. When you have no ambition in life - life is meaningless. 211. Love for god, purification all this is ambition too. 212. You must be a seeker when you seek you have a direction. Bhog and moksha both are desire. 213. Sadhna se bhog, bhog se vairaagya, vairaagya se moksh. 214. Sansar se bhog – bhog se asakti, asakti se advagati. You need urdvagat. 215. Connect to self through "self". When you connect to self and do karma it becomes holistic karmas 216. Every act of a ShivYog sadhak should be a holistic act. Loving your family members should be a holistic act. Love without conditionss. 217. Siddhas say never grow old, live life fully. 218. Become one with the nature – swing like a tree, shine like sun, flow like the river. 219. "I am that I am" --- emotion of unconditional love, that creates very powerful electro-magnetism. 220. When you have feeling of love. He is a dynamic personality – vibrant, more energy. 221. Whole universe will be attracted towards you. Tumara koi shatru nahin hoga. 222. In everything find something cute. You must become merchant of diamonds. In the mine many rocks pebbles are there but find the diamond which is hidden. 223. Learning is a continuous process. In every situation you must be a student. Learn something good. 224. Do not be scared of failure there's a seed of success in it. 225. "I shall find the diamond." Success and failure find the diamond and make it a win “ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 56    

win situation. Om mani padme hum. Find the jewel within. The mani is there within you, you have to search inside and find it. 226. Premyog, bhaktiyog – do atman chintan. Is your behavior irritating or loving? 227. If you want to remain young, every thought should be emitting love, every word, every reaction. 228. Whatever you do will remain with you. Why you want to worry about his karma. 229. Remain like a lotus. Lotus grows in mud, not even drop of mud touches it. Do not connect your emotion with his behavior. We put that person in our own consciousness. 230. Arthritis comes when people don't believe in themselves. 231. Believe in yourself. You are not the body, mind. I am self – Infinite. I create - Aham Brahamasmi. 232. Should never doubt your own capabilities. Visualize and create strong belief. 233. Feeling of love and unconditional love. 234. Whatever you want to achieve, just review. Feeling of love or uncertainty? 235. Opposite of love is uncertainty, irritation and anger. 236. Is it irritation or anger for the disease or love for healthy body you choose? 237. Any strong feeling will remain with you. 238. Jo tumko chaye wohi sochna, wohi feel karna. Jo tumko nahin chaiye kabhi na sochna. 239. Whatever emotionally you are feeling, project love to strengthen it. 240. Bigri baat pe sanjeevni bhejna. 241. Always the feeling of unconditional love remains within you. 242. Whatever you want to achieve create feeling of love. Be very peaceful. 243. When we get irritated we break the energy. Replace irritation with unconditional love. 244. Yogi ke kapal se amrit tapakta hai. Always in the state of bliss – satchidananda that's the true identity. 245. Activate the feeling of love to meditate. 246. ShivYog is a way of life to experience bhog and moksha. 247. ShivYog is a way of successful life. 248. The mission of Babaji's life – everyone must purify and forget about small things. 249. Doing sadhana everything is transformed. 250. What you are at the time of birth, you are not now – the death occurs. Birth again. 251. Even if there's no problem – people make problems. 252. Give unconditional love to your family. Be ready to walk further. Law of nature. Like energy attracts like energy. 253. Powerful energy transformation. If some of your loved ones are not transformed. “ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 57    

Others might drift away from you. There's a vacuum and other like energy people will come. 254. Learn to "let go". Problem is parents are so attached to children. Want to make them follow the same path. 255. Send all love, accept all. Love and detach. Infatuation brings sorrows. 256. Relationship is energy. Different energy will break relationships. When your path is different and someone else is different, get ready to part different ways. 257. Anyone following the path of purity is his child. 258. Feel safe because you belong to God. 259. A lot of shifts happen in life. Anyone with purity will be attracted to you. Those drifting away, let them. Others will come. 260. As you will grow in life, changes are bound to occur. 261. If negative is attracted towards me, it is not their fault or luck. Time to do self analysis. Your thoughts are probably negative or vibrating at low energy. 262. Become positive; remove any negative thoughts. Only love can be generated from a ShivYogi. 263. Human beings are the only species that have the power to choose. 264. You are unconditional love from your speech, only unconditional love must consciously flow. 265. Secret of self realization – you become what you are. 266. We are Satchitanand. If every act and thought of mine projects love – its urdvagati – if its downwards its advagati. 267. You are born to experience the divinity of God. You are human in all your act humanity must show. 268. Whatever gives you peace you will do that only. 269. With an open heart do sadhna. 270. ShivYog has the power to heal body, mind and soul but you have the power to choose. 271. ShivYog says it is easy to bring success, health and abundance. 272. Never compare yourself with others. Compare yourself with yourself. What I was yesterday am I more pure today? 273. Everyday look forward to unfold the infinite potential. Every day you must grow. ShivYog in a nutshell – as explained by Babaji o o o o

Shudh bhavna – intention must be pure Nirmal mann – feeling of love Vishaal mann – big heart Nishchal mann – stillness

“ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 58    

Babaji's Gems - 10 1.

If we do Kriyas (yoga/excercise) before Sadhana then it really helps in concentration while doing Sadhana.

2.

While healing anybody, never use the word "Healing" as it brings ego. Use the word "pray" instead. Say, "I will pray for you."

3.

Enjoy life! Laugh/smile as much as you can as it will attract positive energy.

4.

Let's say we get 100 units of energy from God. Now, when we think in negative direction like jealousy, anger, fear, etc. some amount of energy gets utilized. Let's say 20 units are utilized in anger, 40 units are utilized in jealousy and remaining 40 in fear. When energy reaches 0 unit, our body takes some energy from our health. When we keep on going in same negative direction, body takes energy from other healthy body parts. After some time, it will take energy from our wealth, relations, etc. and so will make them weak. When we move in positive direction, laugh, do seva, etc, we add more positive energy in our account. and that makes our health, wealth and relations strong.

5.

Read Swadhyay every day. Keep some extra Swadhyay books so that others can read as well. Bring as many people as possible. Start with your family members. After Swadhyay, distribute some prasad. Also Prasad should be as per your wish; it may be anything. Only your feelings (bhaav) should be there. If you do this daily, one day I will come to your place.

6.

Even if you know the complete Swadhyay by-heart, still you should read it out from the Shivyog Swadhyay book.

7.

Anna-daan karo (donate food), bachho ko khilone do (give toys to children), bachho ko maaro ya danto nahi (do not scold or beat children), unko pyar karo (love them).

8.

Invoke spiritual guides often and spend time with holy Siddhas. Ask your guides to help connect wih the siddhas/masters.

9.

Watch your reaction to every situation, be aware.

10. Keep doing sadhana and purify. In time, you will experience turiya avastha. 11. Practice gratitude at all times to o Body. o Prana shareera and other shareeras o The Self (I am that I am) o All guides, ascended masters - the invisible helpers. 12. All negative incidents were pre-decided to learn. Learn that even in that negative incident “I can give love”. Incidents can be changed but it will change when you say “I have learnt a lesson.” 13. Never pass judgement nor hold resentment on anyone you come across. 14. Key to fast self-realization is to witness every incident with the drishta bhaav. Be aware of every moment of being detached from the body. Attachments and infatuations will reduce. 15. Communicate with children coming down to their level. 16. Until you can make others experience do not share what you see in sadhana.

“ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 59    

Below are few notes from Raipur Shivir (April 2011). 1.

Babaji told one of the sadhak how to heal his own eyes. After doing sadhana request Shiv-Shiva, stating that that 'Maa Sanjivini is yours, these hands are also yours, please heal my eyes fully.. Mere aankhon ko purna savasth kardo" and a day will come when Lord Shiv-Shiva will heal him completely.

2.

Babaji gave a good example of Saint Kabir. He was a weaver by occupation. It is symbolic. We all do the same. We weave the whole day our thoughts just as Kabir Das weaves the cloth. As he is always in Dyan Yog, praising the almighty always, we should also do the same, we should weave good thoughts and be in 'dhyan avastha' the whole day and praise the Almighty.

3.

Babaji talked about the three bhaav - Pashu bhaav, Manushya Bhaav and Deva Bhaav.Pashu bhaav is to snatch something from others. Manushya bhaav is offering gratitude and sharing, ask that God give enough. To keep doing self-analysis to ask yourself whether you giving 1% back to Him. Always offer gratitude, offer seva. Deva Bhaav means combination of Deva bhaav and Asur Bhav - giving something to others but at the same time having ego for it. Deva bhaav of the egoistic feeling of having done something for others will also descend you. Only Manushya bhaav is the successful way and you have to be away from all other bhaavs.. Pare hona hai har bhav se. Shudh bhavna , Nirmal mann , Nischal Mann.

4.

Kisi ko kasht dena hinsa hai (Giving anyone suffering is violence.)

5.

Babaji said mantra have 'namah' in it and that is the reason why he asks everyone to chant the mantra as much as you can because namah means offering gratitude to the universe and the 'namah' mantra brings the emotion of gratitude.

6.

Babaji asked not to become Rhinni (indebted) but to become Shivyogis. The 3 rhinns Rishi rhinn (indebted to Sages for their grace), Maata-pita rhinn (indebted to parents for having brought you in this word) and universe rhinn (indebted to the Unvierse). To release these rhinns, every moment offer gratitude, do niskam seva.

7.

There are 5 roles that Shiv-Shiva plays - Becomes Brahma and creates, Becomes Narayan and sustains, Becomes Rudra and destroys karna, Becomes Guru and gives deeksha (initiation) and Becomes Sadashiva and merges one into Himself when one purifies.

8.

Babaji said that when one is born as a human, his/her spiritual guides are already fixed and as one progresses by finishing karmas, the spiritual guides keep changing and one day into his/her life comes a Sadguru who leads him/her towards liberation.

9.

Babaji said in this world there is pain and pleasure. One will have to come out of this. A Shivyogi rises above the pain-pleasure.

10. Before giving Srividya diksha Babaji asked everyone to take an oath not to talk ill to any woman, never to insult her, and consider her as the form of Adyashakti. To do Shanti karma at night and Deva karma in the morning. 11. Babaji suggested that if both the wife and husband do Srividya Sadhana together, it would bring lot of prosperity. 12. Sadhaks can do Mritsanjeevini sadhana with Srividya beej mantra also in morning. 13. Any break in Srividya would be considered as fresh Srividya sadhana for that “ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 60    

sadhak. Eg: If one has been doing Srividya sadhana last 2 years and then if there is one day break, from the next day he/she would be considered as fresh Srividya sadhak. 14. Geetanjali didi and Babaji sang this beautiful song. Tu Prabhu Data Daan mat Pura, Hum Thare Bhikari Jiyo (We are beggars in front of you Lord Shiv-Shiva, You are infinite and gave us everything.) Mai kya maangu , kuch thir na raha, Bus Dije naam pyare Jiyo (What should I ask? Nothing is constant; Bless us with your lovely name). 15. On occasion of Babaji's Brithday (26th March, the auspicious day of Dol-Poornima) Babaji gave all the gyan (wisdom) that every one has three births and three deaths. Birth and death is a continuous process. Every moment that is gone is death and every moment that one is living is birth. 16. The first birth happens when when the soul takes on a body depending on it's previous birth's karmas, sanchit karma and it's parent's karmas. 17. The second birth happens when one's previous punya karma (merits) activates and when a Sadguru comes into one's life. The Sadguru comes and activates the chiti sakti and along with living life, spiritual growth also begins. Guru makes him/her realize death. In reality, when death comes it is a state of union with the universal consciousness and the Guru makes one realize this while still alive. Guru takes him/her to a Siddhaguru and makes realize the Art of Dying. When one realizes this, he/she gets liberated. 18. Third birth is when one leaves the body and takes another birth. 19. Have an ideal, not idea because ideas come from the logic mind. Babaji chose his Sadguru as his ideal and now he became ideal for others. Baba asked that all choose their own ideals. He added "Our lives are worth if we become ideal for others."

Babaji's Gems - 11 These Gems are from the Goa Shivir - Shree Vidya level 2. 1.

If you just emotionally only acknowledge your body parts, it will get charged. Whenever free sit and only feel that body part and Shambhavi from your third eye will automatically flow there and heal.

2.

Emotions are in your hand and that affects the bhaav shareer (emotion body). When bhaav shareer is pure, you can connect easily to your guru.

3.

when you say "My life is a waste and I don't feel like living", etc,you are sending strong messages to your kaaran shareer (causal body) and then the kaaran shaeer starts creating the disease so that you do not live more (as per the thoughts) and then you wonder why your body is getting sick.

4.

Simple way to heal, for 24 hours continue to think and feel that diseased body organ as a completely normal organ. Don't think it is healing or "going to heal" but see the body part as completely normal for that immediately starts making that part normal.

5.

The phenomenon of 4th dimension is different. In 3rd dimension if you have to feel your heart, your hand goes to your chest but in the 4th dimension, you just project it in front of you and the heart appears in front of you and you heal it directly. Similarly to heal others, you would visualize their diseased part in front of you and “ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 61    

heal directly. 6.

When you want to materialize, be very specific. For example, if you say you want a "good" amount that "good" may be something else in your subconscious mind because you are always in the prison of your intellect.

7.

Where you think (focus on) energy flows there.

8.

Never think of possessing or dominating anyone else's thoughts. It is vashikaran, which is maili vidya. Never do it. Someone came to me with a photo and asked me to pray so that he be able to marry that person in the photo and I refused. If you want to marry, what you need to write and visualize an ideal partner. Fixing up a person and then trying to influence is nothing but infatuation and amounts to vashikaran.

9.

One who speaks harsh worlds cannot be a ShivYog sadhak. You should be graceful and sweet in words as the words you speak goes into your own kaaran shareer (causal body).

10. A ShivYog sadhak only choses things of the highest quality. So when a person is before a sadhak, the sadhak choses only the highest and best quality of that person and discards the rest. The sadhak never judges the negative qualities but relishes only his good qualities. 11. Whenever you look at anyone probe the best quality of that person and adapt it into your life. Every person, however negative, will still certainly have good points. 12. The moment you think of anything negative, you get connected to that negativity and your shakti is affected, how much ever you may look and be strong from outside. 13. A ShivYog sadhak never questions the guru in any form. If he does, it means that he has not yet put the teachings of the guru into his life. 14. As much as possible avoid using cellphones and electronic watches. Whenever you have to use cellphones avoid maximum contact to the ear by using earphones or speaker phones. Minimize it's touch on your body. Cells with more features emit more negative energy. The purpose of cellphone is only communication, so use simple phones with no heavy features. 15. Now your body is your temple. Meditate within on advait. 16. Offer salutations (namaskar) and smiles to all whom you meet. 17. When we go to a hotel out of country and when the waiter offers food, we say "thank you" and here when he keeps, we say sternly "rak" (keep!) When appearing stern from outside one can say "i am happy from within" but this is not true. If one is happy from within, it has to come out in facial and body expressions. 18. A real sadhak is one who wipes the tears of others and a real sadhak is he in whose company you can be happy. 19. A sadhak who does regular sadhana will not find obstacles coming his way. 20. Since you have come through 84 lakh yonis, you will have pashu bhaav. As a ShivYog sadhak you burn the pashu bhaav and bring the deva bhaav. 21. Many sadhaks fell I am talking to them only. Some feel that they are being scolded by me. If you feel so, I would add a disclaimer that my words don't mean what you are interpreting. I don't judge you - God promise :) “ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 62    

22. Value money; spend money judiciously. Never spend money lavishly for self needs. The money you get, spend a portion for o Parivar paalan (taking care of your family. Baba said accumulation is not paalan.) o Reinvestment in your businesses. o Charity. o Save enough that by age 40 you would be financially independent. 23. Wealth will come and it will come in both ways - the right and wrong. You will have to choose through which medium you wish to receive. 24. Do not open a business with the guru. In the name of guru don't demand your own seva. Doing so, many punyas get burnt. In the temple of God and Guru there should not be any business. 25. First materialize a healthy body because without that how can you experience the bhog? 26. For everything have these o Objective (an intention or goal) o Planning (for that objective) o Implementation (of the plans) o Follow-up (keeping a checking and following up what has been implemented) o Control system (where you have control over the entire above four systems without having to personally indulge in everything. Baba mentioned how European countries have an excellent control system and operate businesses spread throughout the world sitting in their offices) 27. Advertisements are planned and devised in such a way that the message enters your subconscious mind compelling you to buy that product. Diamonds are forever, they say. Diamonds have no resale value than gold. So, diamonds are NEVER forever :) 28. When you selflessly work for others, your fortune opens up. 29. Bring a smile on a child. The smile on the face of a child is equivalent to ashwamedha yagna! 30. If you can help someone with that which he does not have the privilege but you have the privilege of, you will have abundance - mark my words! 31. If all around you are happy, you be happy. If people around you are not happy, you still be happy. What can you do? It is their soul agenda. 32. You can get away from everyone with lies but you can't get away from yourself. The moment you lie to yourself, you inner mind will remind you with a voice "Golmaal hai.....". (it is deceptive..) 33. Never speak lies even in fun. Always speak the truth. 34. Never even think of harming anyone. 35. Even if fun never speak or think negative words. 36. Never talk any negative thing about others. 37. At home don't be a teacher, instead be a role model. 38. Don't try to purify your words, your thoughts or your actions but purify your bhaav “ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 63    

and everything else will purify. 39. If you want to grow spiritually always check your intentions. 40. With bhog shubdh bhaavana (pure intentions) becomes sukh (happiness) and ashudh bhaavana (impure intentions) becomes vasana (tendencies). 41. Be consistent in sadhana. Twice a day. 42. Nothing is free in this world. You have to pay for it. What comes free has a seed which can grow into a tree with fruits of misery. 43. As far as possible avoid taking gifts and if unavoidable, then repay back in some other form. 44. Never use anyone's money or you lose shakti. 45. Husband and wife doing sadhana together is great and the relationship bonding gets excellent. Unfortunately, when two people of the opposite sex come together it is always with pashu bhaav (animal tendencies). It should be in manushya bhaav (human tendencies) and deva bhaav (god tendencies) Marriages don't last long because of pashu bhaav. Wife has to consider husband as Shiva and husband has to consider wife as Devi. 46. Jaisa anna vaisa mann (As the food, so the mind) One who cooks food transfer their energies into the food, according to what bhaav they hold at the time of cooking. Your family prepares food with love and concern for you but the cook at a hotel could be cribbing and cursing in different emotions according to his state of mind then, which he transfers into the food. This food when you consume, you will start enacting the same emotions in your life, like getting irritated or abusive because that energy has been transfered through food into you. 47. Let the women in the family chant the Shree Vidya mantra and cook food. 48. With non-vegetarian food and alcohol, one's emotions are sensitive to anger and irritation. 49. Unpolished rice and dal is the ideal Indian food, especially the South Indian food severed on banana leaf, but nowadays not much curd is used, which is ideal. The north Indian food consists of roti/paratha which is not Indian but came from out. 50. Avoid meat since when an animal is killed out of fear it secretes adrenalin which then gets into the meat that is consumed and this emotion becomes a part of you. Especially, with meat of mammals (beef/pork, etc) as while being killed the mother has great concern and fear for her young ones (and this emotion is a part of the food that is going to be consumed.) This will deplete shakti and bring on disease. Fishes have least negative energy. 51. In the start a ShivYog sadhak may have to work a little hard to discipline things but eventually he will get acquainted to it. 52. Business families fix high salaries for their children who don't even move a finger but get easy money, which leads to non-responsibility. If money needs to be given to them, then that needs to be earned otherwise with easy life, if something comes up in life, they will not be able to even stand up and handle things. Please don't give lot of fluid cash in the hands of children because with easy cash without realizing the value of money they will blow it up and easily get access to wrong things. I have seen certain families, when their children ask for a new car, they are given certain targets “ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 64    

to be achieved and this makes them responsible and they earn that car. 53. Don't get stuck in things like whether wearing leather (animal product) is right or wrong, but rather bring simpler things into your life like speaking sweetly and not harsh words. Speaking sweet is supporting vegetarianism. 54. When manthan (churning out of negative qualities during sadhana) happens, Guru helps his disciple to burn the process and saves him. After this churning comes wealth and if only one remains aloof (withdrawn) from it, only then he gets the amrit (nectar). 55. Bhog (experience) the wealth. Tum bhog ko bhogo, bhog tumko na bhoge (You dominate and experience the abundance and prosperity but they should not dominate you.) 56. The outer wealth is not your real wealth, but your real wealth is your inner shakti (power), gyan (wisdom), karuna (compassion). 57. When asked about osho scriptures - His scriptures are good, you can read them but do Shree Vidya Sadhana and then read his scriptures and you will be able to take in what is right and discard the rest. 58. You can allow others to take your positivity only if you allow them to. No need to wander off anywhere to any (wrong) person. Spiritual energy can be stolen in the name of giving you powers. Whatever it is, the Guru still protects you from such incidents. You have been empowered with the highest sadhana. Know that no maili vidya (left-hand tantra or vaama tantra) can work on you. 59. Don't wear taaviz (amulet) anymore when you are already wearing a Shree Yantra. Leave the taaviz under some tree or put it into the river. 60. For knee problem, take good soil and add gomutra (cow urine) make a paste of it and apply on the knees and leave it for a while and then wash it after sometime. Do this for a week. Also, give females respect and do not treat them like cabbage, don't be dominant on them, allow them to speak. (Knee problems appears with great sense of helplessness.) 61. In the house where a female is not respected, Mother Lakshmi leaves that house. 62. Every moment you are under some karmic debts. Someone gives you love, you got to give back multitude. Gratitude is the best way of receiving love. 63. A ShivYog sadhak should bring the bhaav of being Shiva. Bhaav not from vasana and saying it with ego that "I am Shiva and you better watch out." 64. Bring the bhaav of Shiva consciousness in everything. Shiva is eating through this body. Shiva is speaking through this body. Shiva is working through this body. Also, bring this bhaav of seeing Shiva in others. Shiva is speaking through that person. Shiva is speaking angrily to me through that person. When I am in the shivir, I see Shiva in you and say, "Lord Shiva, you have all the wisdom and today you are sitting in front of me to take wisdom from me, so great is your leela!" With this kind of bhaav you there will be no ego. 65. People ask me if people can be an avtaar of God, and I say, you ALL are avtaars of God. 66. Whenever you sit for sadhana, don't sit directly on the ground or on plain cloth, use a thick woolen asana. “ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 65    

67. For a ShivYog sadhak, every place is a sacred place for sadhana with the right bhaav. I do yagna (advait) even in the plane and there is no jet lag also. 68. Success, abundance, prosperity comes easily to (practicing) ShivYog sadhaks along with spiritual relationships and behavioral changes. They will become soft spoken. 69. When one shouts and uses harsh words, he is not strong but he is actually feeling weak and thus ready to strike like a scorpion. 70. A spiritual person will not react to harsh things and will always be ready to help others. There will be grace in their walk, talk, dressing, expressions and will be humble and simple. 71. How to know if what you have written in your Golden Book is right or not? If you cannot visualize clearly what you have written in your Golden Book then it is not written right (or is not the thing you really want). 72. Never be dependant on anyone. Create happiness from the self and help others in happiness. 73. When you activate chakras o Sahastrar chakra - connects you to Shiva. o Anahata - connects you to the Guru. o Vishuddhi - connects you to Kala/voice/Maa Saraswati. o Manipur - controls emotions. o Swadishtan - controls sexual energy. When this chakra expands it builds a lot of sexual energy which has to be channelled up or else if it remains there, it will flow downwards (sexually). If pulled upwards it turns into creativity. (Baba taught the same kriya mentioned in an earlier post here.) o Mooladhara - (material stability). 74. As your powers are increasing, the negative aspects of negative entities are also powerful. So be very careful with negative emotions that can create negative entities. These negative entities will reduce with increase of your shakti. 75. ShivYog sadhaks make a graceful life. Check how you can become helpful to others. If you are not useful to others, then others are not going to be useful to you. When you give, you receive. 76. Someone asked Ishan bhaiya also to speak and baba said - Ishan is not speaking today because he is in the receiving mode as a disciple :) When his time comes, he will leave me also far behind. (At this time, Ishan bhaiya offered salutations to Baba.) 77. I will keep coming and going, but I will always be there for you. If I go, I will go for you. Wherever I go, I will keep you with me and it will be helpful to you. But now, you also have to merge with me - have faith :) My only intention now is that you all attain self-realization and to make Bramharishis.

Babaji's Gems - 12 These Gems are from the London, UK Shivir (July 2011) 1.

Babaji in London - Bbaba started with these words - "When I was doing sadhana and I was learning basic fundamentals of Shivyog, I was told whatever you see outside that exists within you. If you see Kailash Parvat (mountain), holy Ganges and do the “ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 66    

rituals outside - I was told whatever you are doing outside that exists within you. I used to wonder how it can be within me. then I was told this whole planet earth within you. All the 9 planets, galaxies within you. 2.

You don't have to find the secret of the universe. The universe is within you. Outside is Akash and inside is Chidakash. How large it is inside, it isn't large outside that much. Body is my perception of ignorance - when my consciousness rises to a level I realize my body is infinite. (Babaji also said - whatever my guru says is ultimate truth! If I cannot conceive it, it is not fault of guru - I have to see within me.)

3.

There is a ShivaLinga for every element. Aakash - AakashLinga, Fire - AgniLinga etc.

4.

How could kings of ancient times have so much stamina, they ride for days without food, water. Nowadays no stamina. What is the missing link - Babaji said he told himself “I need to find out”. (Babaji then explained it is the prana) I can see the body - where is the prana?

5.

Whatever guru says is like a seed planted in me - I have to make it grow, it has to grow and I find the answer.

6.

Witness everything and through that witnessing your learning will become complete. Just stand outside (yourself) and just witness. When you witness, you find the answer - and you can end the problem.

7.

Science is inventing more and more comforts, but unhappiness is still there. We have created a imbalance between outside wisdom and inside wisdom. We have developed science outside but forgotten the science within (inside). We have shut down the inner wisdom, busy creating outside. Focus on the inner wisdom, inner awareness, inner knowledge.

8.

When we get separated from the soul, we drift away and we become very weak and vulnerable. We are not happy because we are drifting away from the soul. We believe so much - believing in our body, our logic and we become unhappy -

9.

We are lost. Soul is source of real happiness - sat chit anand. It is very important to FIRST know the Self.

10. (A sadhak shared that his 7-month-old son who had full skin problem since birth completely healed in last 2 days.) 11. Shivyog says always try to find a reason to be happy, a reason to celebrate. Feeling ki jarurat hai (the feeling is required). Your whole life is a celebration. It should be an inbuilt phenomenon - and you start attracting happiness, wealth and abundance. 12. Your consciousness is pure - everybody's consciousness is pure. Communicate with that and whatever you want to say, say to that. Don't scold or get irritated. Always remain calm and happy - no worry. We are always worried about “Kuch ho na jaye.” (Hope something doesn't happen). You were alive before this birth and you will live after this life as well. With happiness - you live forever. When you worry you die frequently. 13. You are a being of light. You have come from the kingdom of God where you were living like prince/princess - and you have come to this planet for a holiday sometimes luxurious, sometimes adventurous, sometimes leisurely. (Babaji compared our lives to how it is when you book a holiday - the travel agent offers you a adventurous trip, leisure trip, family trip etc) - so har Hal mein Khushi. So any “ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 67    

adventure, feel happy. You get good food, feel happy - no food it is an adventure, feel happy. Any situation comes into your life, don't get stuck in that situation, always look for Lord Shiva in that form. Hasna seekho. (Learn to laugh) 14. You have the power to choose whether you live your life with a lot of cooperation, or fighting and fighting. You have already paid for this “holiday”. So enjoy. Otherwise when you die - God will say 'Free package, enjoy and come.' (Babaji compared this to travel agent saying 'Sorry sir, you didn't enjoy the holiday package, we are giving you a complimentary package - please go and enjoy!) 15. Healing is giving love and receiving love. Sanjeevani is unconditional love of Lord Mahamritunjaya. Opening yourself to receive love from others. Whatever emotion we are having it comes on our face. Learn to smile very easily. Think BIG. Think BIG. Think VERY VERY BIG. Smile from your eyes. Every part of your body MUST smile - your brains, head, eyes, hands, legs, kidneys, lungs etc. Sharir mein atma Nahin hai - atma mein sharir hai (Soul is not in the body but body is in the soul) 16. (For sadhana Babaji said) You didn't do anything - I did everything. (When we do sadhana, shakti Babaji gives, method Babaji gives - don't bring ego into it.) 17. Relationship with God is relationship of love - don't do business with God. With love do God sthapana (to fix or place). Father you sit here, Mother you sit here. Saying, my God is my biggest beloved - and I am counting (my fears, this way that way). Business relationship (let this happen, let that happen) - you will always have fear, loss and profit language. Create unconditional love for God. Har Jeev (every being) is auspicious - it all depends on your intention on how you look at it, negative or positive. Because Shiva DWELLS in everything! Jo superstition door karega woh maja karega, jo na kare woh dusra sharir karega (He who removes superstition will enjoy and he who does'nt will create another body). 18. It is very important to first know the self. Babaji said one day he met someone who told Babaji he was a PhD doctor. Babaji asked him, “Who has achieved the doctorate degree?” “I have.” “Who is I ?” “I” “I want to know really who learned it.” “I” . . . (name of doctor) “It is name of physical body. I want to learn - but I am not aware who is going to learn - Who is this I who wants to achieve this something - I am not aware. This 'I' is much above being British or Indian - the day we get connected to this I - we become Infinite. Nothing less, nothing more. It is Infinite. Self-Real-I-zation. Not victim of any circumstances.” 19. Whatever best you get, you must share. and whatever bad you get, you learn from it and burn it in the shivagni. 20. Running after 100% creates imbalance. We must live life 200%. 100% is what our parents give us platform, other 100% is what guru gives. 22 hours outside world. 2 hours inside/inner wisdom. You must aim for the objective of 200% of your life. 100% spiritual life, 100% worldly life. Focus all your energies on what You want to become. 21. You are human being and God has given you the power to choose. “ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 68    

22. Adopt an extremely positive vocabulary. No negative word. No misery. I can - I achieve. No impossible. God has given the same power to everyone (5 bodieskoshas). 23. You have infinite power. Infinite materialization. Just have to realize the inner wisdom. No matter whatever condition you are in - you have the power to reach the condition you are seeking - seek and it shall be given. 24. The moment you merge with infinite - you do not remain finite. Infinite is not outside, it is within you. When you do sadhana the powers within start to awaken then you realize you are emerging with the infinite. 25. You are not a human incarnation. You are a being of light. You have created the human body to experience the human body. 26. We are sat-chit-anand and when we are in bliss, we want to experience that bliss (because in sat-chit-anand you just are !) - and so we ourselves made an agreement to experience the bliss. 27. You have not been born as human to experience sadness. I wanted to experience the bliss. No material object can give me the bliss. I can only experience the bliss in human form and in the human form some impurities form. 28. Must ask yourself - who am I? Where I have come from? 29. Change the frequency of thought patterns of miseries. What is the purpose - without purpose you have not reincarnated on this planet. Taking birth with the soul group, together they want to resolve issues, learn something, achieve together something in life. 30. Ask - Whatever I am doing, am I supposed to do that - or I must change the course of life? Am i taking jyotirmai Kadam (illuminated step) - or Andakar kadam? (dark step) Am I walking path of darkness or path of illumination? Now it is time to move to path of illumination. Then, every second on this planet you will relish. 31. What is it I must retreat from (withdraw from) in life? - change the course. 32. A continuous self-analysis! Everyday you must do your appraisal - am I moving on the path? Have I learnt a lesson from my life? What is the lesson I have learnt from this life of me? 33. Your original agreement was - I myself wanted to experience the bliss - the sat- chitanand, I am that I am - so I had to take this form. 34. Purpose of my birth to achieve infinite bliss, not to live in sadness, ignorance. Misery is living in ignorance. 35. No matter wherever you are, you can reach wherever you want to be! 36. Attitude is mine, thought is mine - I have to choose - it is in my hand to perceive how I want to perceive. 37. You be the book, You be the reader, then you will find the truth within you and that books are unfolding when you are meditating. It is a beautiful communication. Complete space is within you. You must have access to 4th body (gyanmay kosha). Go deep inside and come out. Go deep inside and come out. This creates a balance within, outside and inside. (Babaji compared this to like a bow and arrow; the more you stretch, the farther arrow goes. “ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 69    

38. You are creator of your destiny, you have to learn to go deeper and deeper inside. Gyanmay Kosha (causal body) = most important body to take control of. It is based on the psychic impressions. How i am feeling emotionally, how i react differently, my living standard, financial status, etc, is caused by my causal body - gyanmay kosha. All my karmas are stored in my Gyanamaya kosha - that creates my vision, my personality. 39. The negative psychic impressions don't let us think positively. The higher body controls my lower body (4th body controls 3rd body, 3rd body controls 2nd body, 2nd body controls 1st body - the physical or annamaya kosha). Purification on 4th body has to take place, then thought pattern changes. 40. You have to make your etheric body (2nd body) vibrate higher than the physical body vibration (1st body), astral body (3rd body) higher than etheric body, gyanamaya (4th body) vibrate higher than manomay kosha (3rd body), and then anandamaya (5th body) = only positive = nothing else. Anandamaya kosha = selfrealisation. Now, all other body vibrations have risen so much that all 5 bodies vibrate at the frequency of the soul, and soul frequency is so high it is God frequency. All now become I - we are not separate - all bodies have become One. 41. Shiva is the father, and we are his true children. Your true mother, father - they love you. When the father wants you to grow, he teaches you and when teaching starts we start cribbing. Every incident is a wonderful incident, Father is holding you making you strong, big, to grow. (Babaji compared this to learning to ride a bicycle). Whenever any problem arises, you say 'Ya, you hold me, I am sitting on my bicycle you hold me again. I am trying to ride it again.' If you have fallen it was not his intention to make you fall. His intention is to make you strong. Every incident be happy. 42. (Babaji said) - I was a hard seed, with a hard shell - but the loving water of Shivyog drop by drop seejohed me and I became nirmal, soft. I am not just this body, this body is yours. You are the soul. It is the co-ordination. 43. Balancing body, mind and soul. Full involvement. Just do not chant with this body merge it with the soul. Do it with the 5 senses. Feel the mantra. Then feel it with the 6th sense. Just give the intention, don't worry where my 6th sense is. Your power is your feeling of gratitude. 44. When you are nervous subconsciously you have accepted failure. You have to go inside to open the door, to receive the blessings. Not to stay outside and to see what others are doing. Learn to command rather than to accept. You must exercise the power to choose. Give more strength to the divinity, not the negative. 45. Universe is nothing but vibrations and if your language is in accordance then you'll be able to communicate according to your vibrations - happiness, joy. 46. Now you are a Shivyogi - your family will subconsciously look to you for help, even your ancestors will ask for help to ascend. 47. With deep resentment - there is punishment. But the person having deep resentment, he cannot punish anyone else, so he punishes himself (by chronic illness, unhappiness etc.) Never think my problem is large, Shiva's grace is larger than your problem. 48. No worry; when you worry, you close the door - already judgement is done. No “ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 70    

worry. Do sadhana - pray - ask how it can be cured? Take Shiva's name. Koi bhi mujhko dhoka ya cheat nahin karta hai - mere karm hi mujhe karte hai (Noone tricks or cheats me, but my karma does.) 49. When we are in mode of non-forgiveness, we seek their harm and knowingly or unknowingly, we seek their curse. Ask God for their happiness. Shiva dwells in forgiveness. God dwells in unconditional love. 50. There are 3 knots of ignorance in consciousness pathways: o Brahma granthi - knot of ignorance. There is awareness and belief I am this body, I am of superior/inferior caste/family. Anything connected to physical body. Psychic impressions of ignorance collected together. o Vishnu granthi - knot of ego - I have a lot of spiritual power, which is a rajoguna. I have a lot of wealth. Emotions of Ego. o Rudra granthi - everything you have is released, body consciousness, ego consciousness. I seek the happiness, I have happiness. You have to reach nirguna nirakar, state of Bliss. 51. Request Shakti of Guru to make us ascend into higher and higher consciousness. We fight our own healing. Let Shiva win. Make your inner consciousness alive. We fight that “my misery is right; my misery cannot be taken away.” We resist. It is inbuilt in us - Animal tendency of fighting. Our psychology says how I can justify what is not coming to me. Fight or run away. If someone is more powerful, we run away. 52. Believe in purity, and have desire to receive the grace. Whatever I want, I am receiving it. Tum Chahte Kya Ho? We have an inner instinct to choose - like we chose what clothes to wear in morning, what to eat, etc. If everything you have chosen, then also you have chosen which emotion you want to experience (sadness, happiness). 53. Shivyog is knowingness. Why don't you choose the REAL things in life that will make you something? Choose from before what relationship I must have, what wealth I must have. When you are hungry you chose well in advance what you want to eat for dinner- so why don't you choose well in advance what you want to be? 54. Now you are not a single individual - you are Shivyogi. Must pick up your emotions, your life! 55. The Golden book is your horoscope. Anyone who has lived his life ignorantly will pick up what someone else makes (e.g astrologer making janam patri for you). 56. When Shiva is not a miser in giving, why you being miser in asking? Any individual without a goal is useless. 57. A requirement of a higher consciousness is different than lower consciousness. Detachment is higher attachment. Look for higher and higher and higher and higher bliss. (Babaji explained when you have bicycle and get bike, then you get detached to bicycle. then from bike to car, you get detached to bike) Initially, you may have to make efforts, then success becomes part of your behavior. Whatever you want believe you already have it - COME TO THE PRESENT MOMENT. 58. Human is the only jeev (being) that can create ample positive energy or ample negative energy. Only jeev that can feed the God or the devil. Connect to Him and miracle is bound to happen. “ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 71    

59. Anything that is disturbing - I have ignorantly created more negative energy, I have to now create more of positive energy and I achieve it. I am never alone - whosoever takes birth, is never alone, and along with him his spiritual guides come. We stop listening to the messages our spiritual guides give us. Experience silence - hear the voice of the elders. As you grow, the masters ascend and more higher beings come as guides, and then finally Shivyogis come and become your spiritual guides and guide you in every stage. Whenever you have any doubt sit down and communicate (meditate). 60. Do not create chaos and noise 'this will happen, that will happen.' Then you cannot hear us (Baba and his Guru). After I have learnt my lesson I am eligible to bring a change. Call and Baba will come. Call and Baba and his beloved Guru will also come. This is my promise to you. Even my Guru will come! 61. Who created the destiny? I created - unknowingly. 62. Whatever good you have earned, you just have to earn more - erase those karmas, bring more and more fine karmas so our basket is shining. Give yourself good habits. 63. You are a Shivyogi - be truthful. When we talk vague then there is no direction. 64. Every punishment is self-accepted punishment. 65. Be a shishya - every moment have a learning experience. Receive the divine nectar from everything. 66. As birth is a truth, death is truth as well. Every person chooses time of departure and how they want to depart. 67. Ask yourself what is MY soul agenda? Do not connect yourself to your mother's soul agenda, your father's soul agenda, your brother's soul agenda, to another's soul agenda. Mera Kaam Kya Hai? (What is my work?) 68. "I pray to mother and father of Universe. Make my life very, very pure - please remove all those karmic seeds that make my life impure. Let me live my life 200%." 69. "I must be ready to go when time comes, and depart readily like a Shivyogi." 70. There are 2 types of Jeevas (bacteria) - one for destruction, one for evolving. Energy either ascends or descends. Higher Shivyog energy and your energy have to blend. Do it with a positive bend of mind. 71. Whatever you want - (feel) you already have it... COME TO THE PRESENT TENSE. 72. Secretion from the pineal gland is amrit. When we don't want to open our eyes, the energy is emitting - the nectar is emiting (when meditating). 73. Whatever your reaction to any given situation is because of your accumulated karmas. These seeds implanted in subtle bodies, you just throw out with sadhana. 74. If reaction is very very positive, thoughts are very very positive, emotions are very very positive, vibrations are very very positive. 75. Suffering is the outcome of prarabdh bhog and negative karma we do out of ignorance. Now, Shivyog is knowingness that will be positive. 76. The first feeling of love is between parent and child, when the child is born. Do not say 'Oh my God' when the child is unwell. Remain in that same positive mode - Tum lena Shiv ka naam. Mother and child have joint karmas. They have similar learning. “ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 72    

Erase those negative patterns and heal yourself. When you become pure like a child you can hear what others are thinking just as a child in the womb can hear what you are thinking and not just what you are speaking. 77. Only due to ignorance and lower vibrations we have created fragmentation. Fragmentation lessens as consciousness rises. There is only ONE, no two (duality). Shivoham Shivoham Shiva Swaroopam, Nityoham Buddhoham Shuddhoham Muktoham - My soul is not stuck in the past (I may have left some parts in darkness). I am living in present moment. I am complete and full. And I bring all fragments back from where they are stuck. Send the light. My own unification with myself takes place. Shudhoham = Purification. Impurity comes from nonforgiveness, from hatred. Whenever you love somebody - do you get happiness or not? That is your reward - by giving only you have received. Let me see what is happening NOW. Why am I bothered with what has gone, or worried about future? When I start living in present moment, disconnection will take place with past and future worries. Buddhoham Mukhtoham = Atma Bodh in real sense. I am liberated. I was stuck because of my own thought patterns. I am that I am - I am Shiva. Shivoham Shivoham. 78. Feeling of guilt is also a sin. Any emotion and thought that reduces positive energy is a devilish act. Behind guilt is ego/ignorance. Everybody tries to do what is right for him. As you learn, ask for forgiveness, don't carry the guilt. 79. Seva is my family. Give lot of love. With expectation it becomes grasthi. Do charity and walk away. 80. I am a being of light having humanly experiences. In the beginning there was only illumination - Shoonya. Aakar (shape) was different - tamogun, rajogun, atogun was not there. Jab chiti mein spandan hua tab brahmand utpan hua. (When there was a vibration in the consciousness the whole Universe was created from there). Jyotir linga, then Brahmand linga then Atma linga, then Gyan linga, then Prana linga, then Panchabutha linga and then then Saakar roop (form). 81. To go back = Tatwa shudhi, then chetna (consciousness), then become Universe, then Param gyan (ultimate wisdom). Meditate on the Linga shareer, the 5 elements above all the lingas - which you yourself are. Till the time I think I am the body, all the dukhas (sufferings) are originated from that ignorance, and from one life to another life I carry forward the sufferings. I'm so ignorant - I talk about death, I am so scared, I cry for death - but I must remember I never died. It is the illusion that is scarring me. I am THAT I am. I am omnipresent. Tell me - when did I die? 82. Around the physical body are the layers of light. When you meditate they expand. Pranmaya goes in kilometers. Aura is twin brother of the physical body. Every organ has vibrations - and when vibration becomes lower then disease is there. Inhaling and exhaling gives energy to Ida nadi. The Prana kriyas give energy to 3 main nadis, which then give energy to our 72 lakh nadis which then energise our spine and our chakras, which then energise all our organs and all our endocrine and body system. 83. When you are tired, just touch your chakra one by one and say 'Sahasrar chakra - I appreciate you. Agya chakra - I appreciate you' and so on. Touch feet, legs, knees and say I appreciate you. 84. Negative emotions attract negative energy and they enter our chakras and are stored in our chakras. So life force energy enters our body but gets contaminated by the “ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 73    

negative energy and enter all our cells, our body. So be - Har haal mein Khushi! Every Shivyogi to only focus on mode of achievement. Must believe in Shakti. Sanjeevani is priceless. 85. We (Shivyogis) wish - and instantly it manifests. It is our karma that dosen't let it come to us. You must analyse the kind of life you are living. Kind of circumstances are you satisfied? Life should not be a compromised life - life should be a creative life! In Shivyog even God is a science - Science beyond Science. No one is seperate from you - it is only you - it is oneness. 86. Forget if I (Babaji) have seen Shiva or not. Do YOU want to see Shiva? When I meditate, I go deep, I find the cells, heart pumping blood. It is happening on its own. Some invisible force is doing it. We have become ignorant of our own inner existence. If we go closer to the soul, we can solve any problem. 87. Physical is not made up of physical - it is made up of energy. Vibration gives birth to energy. I am what I think about. 88. Every emotion and every intention emits energy. That is the someone I must know, I am finding. I am angry because this physical body not getting along with that physical body. I am not the physical mass. I am that what is creating the emotions and guiding the mass based on my karmas. 89. You get punished by your anger. (It is the emotion that creates the wave of vibration). Cancer is deep resentment brewing in emotions. Dissonance behavior at cellular level. 90. Shivyogi = unconditional love of the universe. Open your heart chakra and let unconditional love flow. You are thinking - and that thought is creating vibration. 91. It is the attitude towards yourself, your own self. There is doubt on one side and shraddha (faith) on the other. Go one way only - otherwise it will create disharmony and healing won't happen. 92. Science that exists within me is the God. I go inside to the God that is already created. Real 'I' is the one without ignorance. The real 'I' does not know what is suffering and what is relief. It is in Bliss. The real 'I' gives life - the mind processed it into the physical body, into a physical reality. You must now create a PURE physical reality for yourself. 93. Even the cunningest of all cunningest person will have a fraction, a small fraction quality that you can love. Think of that and magnify THAT. You are the ocean of love and that is your strength. They will be benefited, but much more you will be benefited. Our heart chakra - the electromagnetic field expands and expands (with love). 94. Key to materialization = feeling of love & gratitude. They strengthen you. Be generous in seeking (from Shiva). Be generous in your life - for your life. I can receive fire only from fire. Jyot se Jyot Jagao Sadguru. Dhristi Guru ki kripa par rakhna (Keep your vision on the grace of the Guru). 95. What you are searching for is beyond this physical body, beyond ego, beyond anger, beyond frustration (all physical body attributes). You are searching for the Self. Kudh bhi lena - Aage bhi baatna (You also take and also distribute further). When you try to always get from others, there is lot of bitterness in that.   “ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 74    

Babaji's Gems - 13 It was Blissfull Chennai Srividya Shivir 2011. This time Babaji also shared a recipe for Blood Pressure, Cholesterol and Blood-related-disorders.  

1.

The thumb rules to indicate a sadhak is on the right path: o First thumb rule - Good health. o Second thumb rule - Emotional stability. If one does not have this, then one is not doing SV sadhana. o Third thumb rule - Wonderful relationships. If one is still having issues, then something is going wrong. o Fourth thumb rule - Prosperity. Prosperity must flow easily. One will not have to bother about finance. If one says that there are financial problems then he is deviating from sadhana.

2.

A ShivYog sadhak has to first master his physical body (sthool shareer). This sthool shareer becomes Yog Shareer when the 7 chakras and 5 bodies are merged. And, when one has a Yog Shareer, there cannot be even an iota of disease but longevity.

3.

I want all to attain that kind of longevity (kaya kalp). You will not find a ShivYog sadhak being hospitalized or being operated upon.

4.

When you raise your vibrations many things happen. Your 3% DNA activates more and then you have the power to produce antidotes.

5.

The process of transformation: o From the sthool shareer it transforms to Yog shareer, where all chakras and bodies merge. Then it transforms to Siddha shareer, where one acquires powers. Then it transforms to Naad shareer, that is made up of sound/mantra/naad/vibration. Then it transforms to Divya shareer, that is now made up of light. o Sthool Shareer => Yog Shareer => Siddha Shareer => Naad Shareer => Divya Shareer

6.

Whatever you envision, reject what you don't want and accept only what you want and that will happen, because what you believe in - will materialize.

7.

It is actually difficult and takes many years of hard work to create disturbance or problems in life but it takes only a moment of grace to heal that problem.

8.

There are three paths of Rasa Vigyan: o Atma siddhi (becoming body of light) o Deh siddhi (longevity or kaya kalp) o Maya siddhi (turning mercury to gold) o The path I am teaching you is the first two.

9.

There are four types of sadhaks: o Who have achieved everything in this world and now want spiritual growth. o Who have faced problems in life and now want to overcome problems and genuinely grow with sadhana. o Who want to cure little things like toothaches and headaches. o Who want to learn and brag around. o I am happy here we have the first two types. “ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 75    

10. Do not sell or buy a Pardeshwara Linga. This is because you cannot buy a baby. Pardeshwara Linga is a live Shiva. I want you to learn this and make it with your own hands. It is my wish that HAR HAR MAHADEV now become GHAR GHAR MAHADEV. 11. The science of Ras Vigyan and making the Pardeshwara Linga is sacred and bestowed to only those blessed to receive it. You will receive a lot of blessings when you make one yourself. 12. As you prepare a Pardeshwara Linga and the impurities are dissolved, it also dissolves your own physical bodies' impurities. That is why it has to be made with pure intentions and devotion. If someone makes it with impure consciousness then the karmic consequences passes on with the Linga. That is why I am asking not to buy or sell a Pardeshwara Linga. 13. The root cause of every problem in life is only these three: o Nonforgiveness. o Nonacceptance. o Hatred - towards community, religion, people, etc. o In Pratiprasav, you will see/experience from these three. 14. Every problem in life is due to impurities in oneself. 15. This is advait (nonduality) sadhana - sadhana of shoonya (nothingness) - sadhana of jyoti (light). Worship Him (pointing upwards) and worship nothing else. 16. Somebody (pointing to Himself) who has become one with Him has only come to connect you to Him. No human worship. No other God/deity worship. Everything has come from Him. 17. A Guru becomes the Guru when he merges with Shiva, so worship Shiva not the Guru. The Guru has merged with Him. Everything is there in the Shree Chakra. Keeping a Guru's photo separately means that you are agreeing that He has not become one with Shiva. 18. Certainly, you offer gratitude to the Guru but worship only the one with whom he has merged - Shiva. That is why (charan) padukas are used as a symbol of gratitude to the feet that walked on the path, which now you are walking, following his footsteps. This is all symbolic and this must enter into your heart. 19. Use Paduka and not the photo of the Guru with the Meru and Paradalinga. Do not keep the guru's photo in your pooja/meditation room. If you like your guru, you may use his image in other rooms but not in the pooja/meditation room. 20. The paduka has to be kept a step lower than the Meru/Linga. 21. Babaji joked - "Are you with me? Or have you gone into deep meditation. If you have gone into meditation, then - slowly come back, move your fingers, rub your palms and open your eyes." 22. Do not try to bypass anything and become lazy. When you say you have detached see what you have achieved first that you can detach with. You cannot bypass anything and reach shoonya. 23. Being in the egg do not try to fly like a butterfly. First come out of the egg, then the larva, then pupa, then caterpillar, and then only the butterfly. 24. Have no ego. One is not able to release because of the ego. The more humble you “ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 76    

become, the more you will grow. 25. Ego and laziness are the two diseases on the path that you should get infected by. 26. Before attempting to become God, first become a human being. Write the first thing in your Golden Book - "I am a human being." 27. In Maa Shakti are the three forms - Mahakali (power), Mahasaraswati (wisdom) and Mahalaxmi (wealth). Wealth is not bad, but how it comes and how it goes from your hands is what matters. 28. One does not see the world the way it is but sees it the way one is. 29. You become what you think about all day long. 30. The three major granthis o Bramha granthi - Ignorance of the body. o Vishnu granthi - Emotional impurity, ego. o Rudra granthi - Spiritual ego, the "I". o Three things to break the Rudra granthi - sadhana/seva/sankirtan 31. After doing SV sadhana don't run behind gods/dieties. Worship only Shiva/Shakti because that is the ultimate sadhana. 32. People instead of writing in their Golden Books, write to me letters of miseries that is opposite to what they want. 33. I receive a lot of letters on sickness which are all foolish letters. I pray to God to make such persons worthy of SV sadhana. 34. Don't do SV sadhana and remain in manipulative ways in the world, being untruthful, with ego and other petty things. 35. I can assure you that if you regularly practice SV sadhana, all your sufferings will go, but there should not be ego but only pure intentions. I have seen a few sadhaks leaving the practice, being picked up by devilish energies because they had ego. 36. The sookshma shareer (subtle body) is made up of 17 elements: o 5 karmendriyas (motor faculties or the organs of action) o 5 jyanendriyas (sensory faculties or the sense organs) 37. Good/bad health is due to the causal body (kaaran shareer). You have to reach a level where the sookshma shareer (subtle body) merges into the kaaran shareer (causal body). 38. When a SV sadhak does a lot of sadhana, the subtle body is purified and there the causal body merges with the subtle body and is connected to thoughts. This is when that when one speaks it becomes true. Thus the mind becomes a cosmic mind. 39. All religions are taught by self-realized souls, so respect all religions. 40. If you have harmed somebody please repay back by sending positive energies; no ego. 41. Higher level deeksha energies are very high energies which you will not be able to tolerate. So you will have to practice what i am giving you. Until you are ready, I do not want to hurry with higher deekshas. Practice, purify. Only those who are regularly practicing SV sadhana will be able to do higher levels because the energy levels get more intense and intolerable with higher deekshas. “ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 77    

42. Never do any higher level sadhana of Shree Vidya in groups, even in family. Do individually only because these are very sacred sadhanas. For group meditation, you may do the Bala Tripurasundari one. 43. Treat this sadhana and what you get more precious than your life. 44. Make some habits about food: o Take simple food everyday. The most scientific food is the South Indian food comprising of the rice and sambhar. o Avoid junk food as they have lesser life force energies. o Avoid variety in food; don't eat many things at one time. o As much as possible eat raw food, atleast 20%. o Audumbar fruit (figs) is very good. 45. Babaji joked about once being in a hotel and given a list of trendy foods. Baba said, "Who knows what they do to the food? When they do not know what they do to the food, the food will not know what it is going to do to me." :D 46. Bilva patra, tulsi, pudina, neem, dhathura were my food when i used to travel for long periods. 47. If you want to go into deep sadhana eat simple and less food. 48. How to know which food is best? The food that takes lesser time to cook is the best food. 49. The food cooked and consumed within one hour is Tejomaya food. The food which is consumed after 5-6 hours has decreased life force energy. 50. Avoid astra-prahaar (cutting food). A fruit that is rather broken by hand or wood retains its life force energies. A cucumber that is broken by hand or wood can never turn bitter. 51. When the food is cooked on cowdung cakes, the food energy becomes enormous. 52. Microwave food is not slow poison but immediate poison! The heating process happens by destroying atoms. (read more facts) 53. In 2012 the energy is going to increase enormously and there are changes that electricity may not work since the electrons will not be able to tolerate the high energies of the photon belt. 54. Earth is entering into the 4th dimension that has much higher frequencies than the 3rd dimension. 55. Anything that produces negative energy will vanish. 56. Those who are moving and growing will have lot of opportunities to spiritual growth. 57. People often mention that depression and pain is a normal part of spirituality. When the Guru makes you do sadhana, it is the halahal vish (deadly poisons) that comes out and this should not be misinterpretted with depression/pain. 58. When the ego comes up, the spirituality goes down. 59. Growing up spiritually is a fast process but so is going down with ego; it can nosedive. The subtlest of ego can bring you to the grossest level. 60. Ego remains both at gross and subtle levels till realization or shoonya level. Babaji “ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 78    

then told how the vices persist subtly at different levels: o Sthool Shareer === > Kaam, Krodh, Lobh, Moh, Ahankaar o Yog Shareer =====> Kaam, Krodh, Lobh, Moh, Ahankaar o Siddha Shareer == > Moh, Ahankaar o Mantra Shareer ==> Ahankaar o Divya Shareer ===> None 61. When the mind merges with the soul, ego disappears - this is the stage of selfrealization. Masters have said that you should not have desires but that is after one has reached that stage where there can be no desire. Desire can cease to exist only when you reach the final stage of ascension. So you need to seek and desire till you reach that stage where you have no desires. So, I always ask "Tum Chahte Kya Ho?" but I never ask "Tum Chahthe Kyon Ho?" 62. Always have shraddha (faith) and bhakti (devotion) on the Divine. 63. You can keep photos or name stickers between two Mahamruthunjaya yantras for healing, litigation, etc. They can also be used in cars, kitchen, grain vessels, etc. You can keep photo or name stickers between two Shree Yantras for abundance and safety. Do not crowd it with many photos. One photo/name per two yantras. You can also stick name stickers on each chakra card that will activate the healing of that chakra. 64. You have to learn the difference between love and caring love. A monkey loved a little kitten so much that it carried it everywhere keeping it tightly hugged all the time. The kitten was hungry and thirsty but the monkey loved it so much that it held it close to itself. The kitten was suffocated but the monkey had so much of love for it that it kept it tightly hugged. The kitten died. This is not love. Love should be love with care. Recipe for BP, Cholesterol and Blood-related illnesses : Ingredients: o 100 gm of dry seed of jamun (Indian black plum) o 100 gm of dry karela (bitter gourd) o 100 gm of methi seeds (Fenugreek seeds) o 100 gm of dry amala (Indian gooseberry) o 50 gm of tulsi leaves (Holy Basil) o 50 gm of dry bilva patra leaves (leaf of bel) o 50 gm of dry haldi (turmeric) o 50 gm of pudina (mint)

Jamun Seeds

Karela “ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 79    

Methi Seeds

Amala Tulsi

Tulsi Leaves

Bilwa Patra

Haldi

Pudina

Preparation: Grind all together and make a very fine powder & preserve it. Usage: 1 teaspoon with warm-water o 1st teaspoon - empty stomach in the morning o 2nd teaspoon - after lunch o 3rd teaspoon - before sleep “ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 80    

Babaji’s Teachings These teachings are gathered from Pune, Ahmedabad and Bangalore shivirs. SHIVYOG o The final aim of all religions is ascension. Methods are different. o Shivyog is a way to ascension. Shivyog is a life style.. Bring this lifestyle into your religion. o Shivyog is based on the principle of blessing. The blessings of the Guru enable a sadhak to get rid of the karmas of several lives through sadhana. o Shivyog is knowingness. Shivyogi will do everything knowingly. o Respect every person and love every person as if Lord Shiva has come to you in his/her form. And you will see that divinity flows to you from the higher dimensions. A Shivyogi has the power of infinite dimensions within him. He has an advantage that despite his karmic layers (if any), the divinity still flows! This is possible due to the blessings of the Siddha Guru (Ascended Master). Steps for ascension o Acceptance o Gratitude o Forgiveness: The moment you forgive, you are disconnected from that person/situation/event that has been haunting you. o Unconditional Love: To achieve unconditional love, do not judge and accept everyone the way they are. The following 3 are a must in the life of a Shivyog Sadhak: o Sadhana : Make a daily routine for yourself. Devote the morning for Shambhavi Sadhana. Do your daily chores during the day. And before you sleep, do the Shri Vidya Sadhana. o Seva : Neki kar dariya mein daal . . . Naa ki neki kar tijori mein daal. Forget your kind deeds. Do not keep them in memory in the expectation of returns. Not just the deed, also forget the name of the person whom you have helped. And when you help, help with vinamrata (humility). Help the people you don’t even know. Your seva has to be Nishkaam! Baba gave a wonderful example to highlight the importance of Seva in one’s life. A man from Hyderabad used to take Baba wherever he wanted to go in his old Maruti car. He did that very wholeheartedly. Baba learnt through someone that the man had very little to make his ends meet and that he often borrowed money for petrol. Baba thought that he must help him. So Baba gave him Shri Vidya Deeksha. Baba also realized that this man had not done any nishkaam seva in his life and that, no seva was also the reason for his poverty. Baba asked him if he had helped anyone in need. He said that he had no money for his household needs. How could he afford seva? Baba told him that seva did not have to be something very grand and expensive. Baba asked him to set aside Rs. 10 per day, buy bread out of it and feed the hungry. He followed Baba’s advice and continued his sadhana. Today that man is a Shivyogi and has huge estates in Hyderabad. He also offered Baba to build an ashram in a land that runs several acres! o Sankeertan : Sing in the glory of the Lord. Just sing out the darkness. You will feel light. You must learn to sing. Life should not be dry.

“ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 81    

Jab koi baat bigar jaaye, jab koi mushkil aa jaaye Tum lena Shiv Ka Naam.. Namah Shivay! Na koi tha na koi hai, mere Shiv ke siva, Tum lena Shiv ka naam.. Namah Shivay! KARMAS Praarabdh Bhog is a way of releasing negative energy. The other way is Sadhana. Karmas pull a person in the past or the future. When you do Shivyog Sadhana, there is no past and there is no future. Karmic factors, negative psychic impressions, unresolved issues and sanskaras pull the consciousness downwards. You can compare this to the stones tied to a floating body. The greater the weight of the stones, the more they pull the body downwards. MANTRA SHAKTI The power of mantras is infinite. All the Mantras that we recite during Shivyog Swadhya (Guru Mantra, Devi Mantra and Shiv Mantra) are Jaagrit Mantras (A Jaagrit Mantra is one which raises the vibrational energy immediately).Baba remembered a particular incidence where he experienced a very divine energy field in a house he was once visiting. He later came to know that the owner of the house had put tiny microphones in and around the house that continuously played the beej mantra. Such is the power of the Mantras! In order to enhance the positive energy within you, transmute the negative energy to positive energy using the power of this Jaagrit Beej Mantra of Bhagwan MahaMrityunjaya. The chanting of it emits divine light and stops bacterial/viral growth. Chant the Mahalakshmi Mantra 3 times for wealth. Durga Strotra is a cure for every trouble and problem. Chant this mantra 5 times. During the Shri Vidya Sadhana Shivir, Baba asked all the sadhaks to chant the Shri Vidya Mantra as and when they remembered it, Babaji advised to talk as less as possible during the three days of Sri Vidya Shivir. EGO How long can a bow hurt? Only until there is a target. Only until there is a false “I” . . . until there is an ego . . . The REAL “I” is nothingness. When there is real “I”, there is nothing for the bow to hurt. The ultimate aim of human life is Nar se Narayan ki Yatra.. Dropping the self consciousness and becoming one with the cosmic consciousness. Then outer happenings no longer affect you. This itself is Moksha! “ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 82    

CHAKRAS AND NADIS There are 7 main chakras in our body. Our body continuously needs energy to carry out its daily activities. 10% energy comes from the food we eat. 20% comes from the Prana that we inhale. And the remaining 70% is tapped from the universe by our Chakras. As one raises his consciousness, the Chakras become capable of tapping energy through higher dimensions. It is from the Pran Sharir (the Chakras and Nadis) that the energy flows to the Sthool Sharir. So in effect, the Pran sharir is more powerful than the Sthool Sharir. Baba shared an incident from his own life where he saw a thin man of 90 years do a physical act which even the strongest of men could not. Baba asked him the reason for his fitness. To this the Yogi replied, “You lift through your physical gross body. I lift through my prana”. If you want to accomplish anything, say “I am Prana, and do it!”

Human Body Organs & Spinalcord

Chakras & Naris in Human Body “ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 83    

The seven chakras are as follows :--Tatta (Element) Prithvi (Earth)

No. of Petals 4

Jal (Water)

6

Agni (Fire)

10

12 16

Aagya

Vaayu (Wind) Aakash (Sky) Guru

Sahastrar

Param

1000

Chakra Mooladhar

Swadhisthan

Manipur

Anahat Vishuddhi

2

Body Parts Musculoskeletal system

Uterus, kidneys, reproductive organs Stomach, intestines, liver, pancreas, spleen, adrenal gland Heart, lungs Throat, thyroid gland Eyes, ears, nose, jaws, pituitary gland Brain, Pineal gland

Chakras and Organs “ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 84    

Notes Related to gross needs. A person who does lot of physical work usually has an activated Mooladhara. The seat of Maa Kundalini Shakti. Sex, Creativity

Anger, Ego

Love Clarity of thoughts and expression The Guru tatta gives a direction to life Receives the cosmic energy from the universe

There are 72 lakh nadis in our Prana Sharir. However, of them, 3 are main: Ida, Pingala and Sushumna. The sushumna nadi is of special interest to us as Maa kundalini rises to the Sahastrar Chakra from the Mooladhar Chakra from this Nadi. It awakens the Kundalini shakti to Chiti Shakti. This Nadi runs parallel to the spinal cord. “Om Mani Padme Hum“ is a Buddhist Mantra. At each chakra, there is a shining diamond in the petals of the lotus. Baba guided us into a simple meditation by visiting each chakra and chanting this mantra at each chakra. MANIFESTATION Whatever you see today, you had desired for it in the past. Whatever you had desired strongly has manifested. When you seek, it takes time to materialize physically. But at the highest (Astral) level or in the Sookshma Sharir, it materializes immediately. Everything is within you. First create within. Then work to create outside. Ascension is the word. You take 1 step upwards. He will come million steps down to carry you along with him. Now that you know this, don’t run behind petty things. You can easily transform those situations with your sadhana. A lady came to Baba with an eye problem. The roots of this problem went decades back when her daughter, who was just a baby of 3, was ill with eye problem. The worried mother then prayed – My Lord, take my eyes if you want. Why let the little one suffer? Baba says, are you bargaining with Him? Eye for an eye? ;) Just ask Him to cure. Why bargain? Your intention has to be very pure. No Chaalaki (crookedness) in intentions. Asteya ka paalan karo. Asteya means not wanting something that you have not earned yourself. Maangna to Guru se Maangna . . . Maangna to Shiv se maangna . . .Waha sab infinite hai. Duniya se kya maangna! Before any important meeting, invoke Sanjeevani Shakti 11 times and request the Holy Mother to stay with you. Request her – Mera ye kaam siddha kar do.. (Please bring success to this task) When you begin any work, never say – I don t know whether I am right or wrong. Say – In my best capability, I want to do this. Baba’s favorite line is - Tum Chahte Kya Ho? (What Is Your True Desire?) He urges everyone to clearly define the categories. These could be: o o o o

What kind of body do you want? What kind of house do you want? What kind of life partner do you want? What kind of job do you want?

These musts for achieving Dharana Shakti are: o o o o o o o

Shuddha Bhavana (Pure intent) Nirmal Mann (Purity of the mind) Nishchal Mann (steady mind) Seek in the present moment Seek with faith Seek with belief Seek with purity ............. and it shall be given to the seeker! “ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 85    

At every thought, ask yourself. Is this thought positive? Or is it negative? What is it going to create? And now decide if you want to go ahead with it. o Jo tumko chahiye wohi sochna o Jo tumko chahiye wohi bolna. Think of only that what you want. Speak of only that what you want. Talk less. Don’t judge, criticize or gossip. You will see that as you stop judging, you start living in the present moment. Keep chanting the mantra (Shri Vidya Sadhaks can chant the Sacred Shri Vidya Beej Mantra) Also keep track of what you do. What you give comes manifold back to you. Hence it is important that you practice Nishkaam Seva (Selfless Service) Dealing with unwanted thoughts: Say to the unwanted thoughts... o Ye mera mann hai, mera sharir hai (This is my mind, my body) o Isme meri hi aatmashakti rahe (Only the power of my soul can reside here) o Tum jahan se aaye wahi chale jaao (Go away to the place you came from) Your consciousness gets affected with your thoughts. Decide what you want. The 3rd dimension is a neutral dimension. From here, you can go above or below. All the dimensions are within you. Here are the various UrdhaLokas residing in various Chakras: o Sahastrar: Brahmaloka (It is the abode of Lord Shiva. Sanjeevani Shakti originates from here) o Aagya: Siddhaloka o Vishuddhi: Janaloka o Anaahat: Maharloka o Manipur: Swargloka o Swaadhishthaan: Bhoorvaloka o Moolaadhaar: Prithviloka o As one moves below the Moolaadhaara, he enters the lower frequencies dimensions. It is a play of consciousness.. The Dance of Kundalini or The Dance of Nataraja. You can call it what you wish. The humans make a choice. When you ascend, you attract illumination of the higher dimensions. You become immortal. When you were born, you were born at a certain level of consciousness. Horoscope was ok then. Now that you have decided to live the path of Shivyog, you have changed your horoscope! You are born again at a higher level of consciousness. You have left that horoscope behind. You don t come with a destiny written on your forehead. Nor do you have a pre-determined lifespan. You create your own life and your own number of years. There is no such thing as prediction. There is only creation. Similarly, we don’t search for a Shubh Muhurtam (Holy Time) in Shivyog. Shiva does it all for us. Whatever we do becomes Shubh! Emotion = Energy in Motion. It is your strength. Attach your dhaarana (manifestation) to your emotions. And create! The Lord has put emotions in us to bring us closer to Him. Do not seek when you are angry. Maa Sanjeevani still cleans and heals and gets you what you seek. She makes sure to heal the situation. But why bother her! Whenever you are afraid or feeling low, invoke the divine Mother. Do not analyze. “ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 86    

Connect to the higher energy. Energy flows from high to low. o Now don’t say your problem is big.. Shiv se bada koi nahi! There is nothing bigger than Shiva! o Never let people console you. Be strong! o You need inner power to experience the worldly happiness. When you activate the inner power, you will start living your life 200%. Yes, 200%! 100% spiritual life and 100% worldly life! o If you want to reach the level of “no desire”, first become the one who fulfils all the desires. In order to attain the gyana on the spiritual path and realize that this is the ultimate path, you need to be complete in all respects. You must have experienced 100% worldly life. Only then can you compare the bliss in the two worlds and move in the higher realm. Experience the world. Enjoy your life, but be illuminated all the time. DIMENSIONS We are multi-dimensional beings. The purer my consciousness, the higher is my dimension. Gravitation, distance, time are not applicable in the higher dimensions. Remember your glorious past. Remember your ancestors. Ramalinga Swami was a great yogi from TamilNaru who lived as a great saint and who, when he wanted to leave the world, just vanished from his room. His remains were never found. If your ancestors were so capable, so are you. Know your capabilities. Raise your vibrations. Create a light body. SANJEEVANI The Sanchit Karmas are stored in the Sookshma Shariras. You don t know what is hidden in which body. So send Sanjeevani Shakti in all 5 bodies – Anandamaya, Gyanmaya, Manomaya, Pranmaya and Annamaya Kosh. When you send Sanjeevani Shakti to your physical body, focus on the following areas: o Bones o Muscles o Blood Vessels o Nerves Our body is regenerating all its cells even at this moment. This is a continuous process. Then why is it that a cancerous cell grows in place of a cancerous cell? Why doesn t a healthy cell grow in place of a cancerous cell? This is because cells consist of atoms. And atomic configuration in our body is governed by our consciousness. The unresolved issues revolve in the consciousness as holographic images. Once you clean these images out of your consciousness, your consciousness becomes clean and pure. It then produces healthy atoms, which in turn constitute healthy cells. So when you heal yourself or others, request Sanjeevani shakti to heal the following: o Cells o Atoms o Consciousness Cleaning the chakras is like pruning the leaves of a tree that you don t want. To uproot it completely, you must illuminate the consciousness. Request Mother Sanjeevani to illuminate your consciousness with her divine healing powers

“ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 87    

You can use the following requests: o Sanjeevani, please illuminate my consciousness o I connect my consciousness with Maa Sanjeevani o Maa, please illuminate my body parts with the light of my consciousness. Shivyog does not destroy. Shivyog does not kill. Shivyog transmutes. Sanjeevani transmutes. A lady asked Baba about a family member who had become an alcoholic. She asked what she could do to help him overcome the habit. Baba says, people consume alcohol to avoid sadness. Anybody who is in a bad habit does not need irritation. He needs love and healing. The vibrational energy of unconditional love is very high. It can heal anything and everything. For overcoming alcoholism, send Sanjeevani Shakti in the Manipur Chakra (Solar Plexus) A mentally low person is more prone to take disease.Send love, acceptance, kindness and forgiveness. First send it to yourself. Then send it to your soul group. Your immediate family is a part of your soul group. You cannot say that I have transformed, but look at them, they won't change. Remember that if you are beings of light, you loved ones also are beings of light. Sirf apneko sudharna (Only change yourself for the better). Do not try to change the other person. You are 100% responsible for everything in your life. When you hold the other person responsible, you cannot forgive. And the one who can t forgive can’t live in the present moment. The solution is: Analyze very objectively and release! PRANA KRIYAS These kriyas should be practiced before meditation. o Agnisaar (Treat your stomach like a football and pull it inwards to make it touch your back) o Baahir Kumbhak (Exhale and move your stomach inwards and outwards) o Kapaalbhaati (Front, sides, back) o Bhastrika o Naadi Shodhan o Koorma Kriya o Tribandh (Varjruli Mudra) As you do these kriyas, smile at all your organs and send them love. TRIFALA CHURNA Trifala churna is a great medicine for eyes. To make Trifala at home, you will need:

o 100gm Harda o 100gm Behada o 100gm Amla Make the powder yourself. Do not purchase readymade trifala churna from the market. Take it 1 teaspoon mixing with 1 glass of warm water in the morning and in the evening. “ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 88    

MEDITATION AND SADHANA A carpet gathers dust in a day’s time. When you dust it in the evening, the dust rises. If you try to shut the doors and dust the carpet, there is suffocation. Similarly, the human mind gathers dust during a day’s time. When you do Sadhana, these impressions are released. Let them go! Do not shut the doors. Do not resist the change. Ek hi sadhana kayi janmonke karma kaat sakti hai (Sadhana holds the capability of releasing the karmas accumulated over many lives). Always be grateful for the results that you get. Remember that real power comes only from real Guru Bhakti (Devotion towards the Guru) and that Lord Shiva comes in the form of Siddha Guru. A Sadhak should let go of his ego. Recognize him and surrender your ego to him. If you claim the credit for your results, you are being egoist. Let go of petty petty vested interests. Aim for the ultimate and the infinite. Meditation will bring its own experiences. You will have Saakshaatkaar or anubhuti. Chup Raho! Keep quiet and walk the path. Do not claim anything until you have the power to make others experience it. Also, do not complain that I see no chakra or that I experience no vibrations. Just meditate with true intention. Everything is Bhaav re! In Siddha Dhyan, your spiritual cord is connected to the infinite higher dimensions. And you receive energy through all those dimensions. In Shambhavi Dhyan, your Sahastrar Chakra is connected to the Anahat Chakra of Lord Shiv-Shiva! Affirmations to make in turya awastha: o I have perfect body o I have perfect health o I have perfect mind o I have wonderful good luck o I have the power to create perfect body, perfect health, perfect shape and perfect mind. And I am already doing so! o I am Sat-chit-anand! o I release all negative-thoughts from my consciousness which is not good for my ultimate good. (these-thoughts may be any-negative-event-that-you-wish-torelease/any-negative-belief-system-you-wish-to-release/scarcity/any-person-whosememory-you-wish-to-release.) SHRI VIDYA SADHANA Shri Vidya Sadhana is the most sacred of Kundalini Sadhana. Just as Shivlinga is the niraakar roop of Lord ShivShiva, Shri Chakra is the niraakar roop of Maa Lalita Tripur Sundari. Everyday, meditate on the MahaMeru. Worship it with Kumkum and Chandan. Since this sadhana is so sacred, the King of the Gods Indra and Maaya will be watching you over. Let go your ego. All Devas (Gods) respect a Shri Vidya Sadhak as much as they respect Lord Shiva. All low dimensional beings run away from a Shri Vidya Sadhak. All 7 dimensions above and below the 3rd dimension are purified. “ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 89    

Muladhar

Swadhisthan

Manipur

Anahat

Bishuddhi

Ajna

Sahasrar

VARIOUS DOSHAS It is the patches in the consciousness that affect the life. There is no such thing as the Kalasarpadosha. It is merely a fashion among the astrologers. One never heard of this dosha until a few years ago. Bhoomidosh, Pitrudosh, Grahdosh, Karmdosh, Devdosh, Vaastudosh are nothing but karmic debts. Failure is also a karmic debt. Surya Narayan (The Sun God) nourishes all plants and animals on this planet. He is the source of tej (divine light), fame, good health and prosperity. Connect to the Sun in your meditation and get nourished. Use the MritSanjeevani Shakti (Sanjeevani Shakti merged with Sun God) to repay your karmic debts. When you merge the Sanjeevani Shakti with Sun God, he becomes very happy and blesses you. When you feed the hungry in the name of your ancestors, it is not the food but the contentment that goes to them. Be grateful to your parents. You will have divine kids when you are grateful to your parents. WHAT TO USE, NOT USE o Don’t use lens for eyesight problems. Lens reduces the capability of the human eye to get back to normal. Take Trifala Powder regularly. o Do not use plastic. o Do not use electric water purifiers. Electricity kills the prana in water and food. It becomes dead. Use brass, copper, iron and steel vessels. Copper is an enemy of cancer. o Do not use microwave ovens. Destroy them and throw them away. Do not give them away to others. By giving them away to others, you are not doing any good. o Never eat food without offering your gratitude. Always say thank you to all who contributed in bringing the food in that form to you.

Prime Aim : Awakening Pineal Gland through Shivyog Sadhana “ Bhav Re ” ‐‐‐ Page 90    

Here are the Precious Gems from Babaji during the Entire Shivir and is given in Direct Speech. So, while reading, feel that, Babaji is speaking to you.

Kurukshetra Shivir 2010 1.

There was once a man who lived in a very small house. He once went to a sadhu and said that his house is very small and it is difficult for him to live in and to please make his house bigger. Sadhu asked him if he had animals and he said replied he had hens. The sadhu then adviced to keep all hens in the house and not to let them out and asked him to meet him the next week. Next week the man complained that it is now more problematic since the house was full of hens. The sadhu asked what other animals he had and he replied he had goats. The sadhu asked him to take all his goats in and come the next week. Now his house was full of hens and goats. Next week he was very upset and narrated his condition. The sadhu asked if he had any other animals and when the man said he had cows, he asked to fit them in and come back later. The man was upset but scared not to obey the sadhu and thus went back and took the cows also in. After a week, miserable the man went to the sadhu and said now all animals are in and nothing is left out. The sadhu asked him to now let all the animals out and come back next week. Next week when the man went the sadhu asked how he was and he replied “I have a spacious house. There is so much of happiness and comfort!” Babaji narrated this story to compare with the sudden situation in the shivir that arose with 8000+ people attending. He said “You all also must have come from open spacious houses into this small place. Even in times before when people used to go to any ashram, which were without AC and geyser. So you also think that you have also gone to Baba in some jungle.”

2.

You have not come alone this time. Your many many ancestors also have come to the land of Kurukshetra and they have come to take the wisdom of Pratiprasav and they have come to get liberated from the different yonis they have gone into, so the wisdom that you are going to get, your ancestors will also get and lakhs of pirtus are going to get liberted here in the holy land of Kurkshetra.

3.

Whichever place you go, bow and offer gratitude to the ishta of that place. Many have come from Mumbai and let me tell you that the Adhistatri devi is Mumba devi and do go there sometime and say thank you. Similarly the one who governs the land of Kurukshetra is the Sthaneshwar Mahadev.

4.

People are not comfortable with the name of Pratiprasav sadhana and 'Art of Dying' atleast people do not want to talk about it. But, how birth is true and how life is true, so is also true death. In reality, there is nothing called death. Even Krishna showed his Virat swaroop to Arjuna and asked him to see his Bramharoopa. We think that the bramhaswaroop was only of Krishna's but in reality you all are that virat swaroop but we remain ignorant. Thus we get stuck with pain and sufferings.

5.

When you are body conscious, there is lot of sufferings and you say that so and so has given you lot of troubles, my husband was good/bad, parents were good/bad, married life was good/bad and all sorts of miseries with all sorts of worldly connections. This is all body consciousness. But when you are soul conscious, then one cannot be in these troubles or become ill or be troubled or die.

6.

Krishna gave Arjuna the same message, “Become soul conscious. Neither were you born nor are you going to die. No weapon can hurt you, no water can melt you, no fire can burn you. you are immortal. So, whatever Lord Krishna told you in this land “ Antaryatra ” ‐‐‐ Page 91    

of Kurukshetra, I am telling you the same, that you are immortal. 7.

People ask me whether to celebrate my birthday. I ask them which birthday? They say YOUR birthday. I say you can never celebrate my birthday, talk about this body. You can celebrate this body's and when the body is left behind then say we are celebrating the punya thithi (death anniversary) and that he was there; he was a good soul and has gone away. I am not going to go anywhere nor have I come from anywhere. I have been here and will be here. So, which birthday? If you want to have fun, food and music do it now, celebrate every day, every moment.

8.

Leave the myth aside that somebody dies. No one dies. After doing pratiprasav you will know that nobody dies. I will not only share this wisdom because Baba believes more in make one experience than talking.

9.

What happens during death I will make you experience it, do not fear. It is nothing to fear, it is enjoyable because your consciousness that is spread around will shrink and withdraw and when it withdraws then what remains in you is sat-chit-anand and nothing else. You have to experience this ultimate truth and know, not by hearing.

10. There is no bigger punya (merit) than seva (service). Bhajrangbali (Hanuman) kept doing seva and he took the form of God. Seva brings you lots of merits and if you can do Bramhaseva then nothing like it. There can be lot of stress during seva but if you can maintain unconditional love during such times also, then your spiritual growth will be faster. Find opportunities always to do seva every day and you will be blessed. 11. Bhaav or your imagination is very important in the sadhana. I used to tell my guru that so and so happened to me and he used to tell me 'Everything is your bhaav' (imagination) and I used to wonder when I earned something from my sadhana, why does he call it my imagination. But I eventually realized that it was the imagination of the parents from which I was born. It was the bhaav of my parents through which I was born. It was my bhaav that I should do sadhana and thus I progressed in it. 12. It is true that anyone can imagine but it is knowingly or unknowingly. Even without intentions we imagine. We sit and imagine that that person can cause me harm, this also is imagination. Whatever you think about future is imagination, which is not a reality. So everything is bhaav. But now you have to imagine knowingly but about only what you want in your life. 13. Babaji then asked for gurudakshina which is difficult for a sadhak to give. After taking assurance for everyone Baba said, “I will ask only what is yours because you cannot give what is not yours. If I ask you for money, that money is not yours because sometime back it was someone's and after sometime it will become someone's. If I ask for your physical for seva in the ashram, then this body also is not yours for your parents have given it to you. I am asking for gurudakshina because I am giving you what I have earned so I will ask you only what is yours. I ask of you your biggest weakness, which you have created and have become a slave of that weakness. This is the first thing I ask as gurudakshina. Now, you cannot say I get angry or lazy because that is your weakness and you have now given it to me”. Baba asked everyone to imagine Ganga water in their open palms and offer it at the guru's feet at least one weakness and if one was a greater donor to leave more weaknesses. The pledge was “I ____ swearing in the name of Lord Krishna in the land of Kurukshetra give my _____ weakness in the form of my gurudakshina at the guru's feet.” Second time, “ Antaryatra ” ‐‐‐ Page 92    

Babaji asked everyone to leave their karmas there and not to take it back the karmas but to take back grace from here. Then Babaji said that it is incorrect to take back what you have given because once you give, it then is not yours. 14. What you are thinking is yours, you hold on to it tightly and never want to give it, and what is not yours, you come to give. Thus, holding on to it, the being moves from one life to the other thinking it is his/her priced possession. This is what I want. If you give it whole-heartedly you will start getting liberated. 15. Modern furnitures and sofa are made in odd positions in the name of giving comfort, but this is not comfort. Comfort to the spine is when the spine is straight because when consciousness rises the spine should be erect. 16. This is Bramha-Gyan which until you does not accept you will not gain. 17. When I entered into the school of ShivYog, the first lesson I was taught was shudh Bhavana (Pure Intentions). 18. Whatever wisdom I give you on Pratiprasav, you will have to go back and do sadhana on it. 19. Everything is created with imagination. Once a woman got her son married and then started imagining on the common saying that the daughter-in-law comes and does tricks and the daughter-in-law started imagining that the mother-in-law will do tricks on her. I asked the mother-in-law how she can think this way and she said that when she wakes up in the morning, she feels lifeless. I told her you have arthritis and show the doctor, what can the daughter-in-law do in this? She continued that when she makes pakodas, they get spoilt and I told her to go to cooking class for that. She was imagining things all the time so much that he husband also started imagining the same that they were being tricked and there the daughter-in-law also was imagining and the whole house was full of tricks. Daughter-in-law left the house and everybody imagined the mother-in-law has done something. Things went to divorce and they got divorced and mother-in-laws imaginations continued. Then, husband started imagining why does he have to become separate and that he would only leave the house. A wonderful happy home and family and all living together - one imagination began and everything broke down. Now they are imagining that they are separate and happy and mother is imagining it was tricks and they got separated through tricks. I mention this story because unknowingly we imagine a lot of things but what we really want we do not imagine. When asked to the lady what she wants, she says the happiness of her son and daughter-in-law but her imagination is creating something else. 20. We create, we live through it. Many imagine in advance before doing. Many imagine that a place is unsafe before going there. Why are you imagining that there will be mishap with you and why can't you imagine that all will be good with you. 21. If I go deep into your imagination, then it is illusion and even deeper it is a dream and you are living your dream - the dream that you created, reality is something else. All incidents around you are illusions. The more you imagine the more stronger it becomes and it starts showing as a physical reality. 22. Whatever is your belief system becomes reality. Someone sneezes and one's work is unsuccessful. It is not the sneeze but your belief system that is the culprit and it is your imagination that has created something negative.

“ Antaryatra ” ‐‐‐ Page 93    

23. One woman was keeping fast for Lord Shiva mentioned as “chaliya” meaning 40 rounds of fast. In the meantime, a beautiful cake came in and everybody including her ate the cake. At this time a person laughingly mentioned that the cake had egg content and the first thing that the woman exclaimed was “Oh my chaliya!” Imagination - that if egg is eaten chicken wouldn't come out but chaliya would. 24. I first of all want to clear your myths and superstitions because ShivYog is knowingness. Finish all such imaginations. 25. Human being is known as “Maanab” meaning one who is made of “Mann” (mind) and you all are Maanab. Those who have learnt the secrets of the mind will cross the occean (bhavsagar). 26. There are parents and 4-5 kids. I am mentioning to you about “Ghar Ghar ki Kahani” (a famous daily soap). Whatever you imagine how it becomes karmas. During pratiprasav if you long to see the past, there also you will see the same – “Ghar Ghar ki Kahani”. Whatever sufferings you had created in the imaginations and those which you could not release you carry it to your next life, and then suffers all those experiences, holds on again to the sufferings and says “I am miserable, unlucky.” “The world troubles me.” “My life is injustified” and thinking all these leaves the body and then goes into another body with all this. 27. All are imagining. A mother who has got her daughter married may be imagining and worrying about her daughter's life there, someone may be imagining her brother troubling her, some may be imagining and blame that there was injustice done, some may be saying that she has ruined her life with her husband.... all these are YOUR IMAGINATIONS. This reality is the fruit of your imagination. 28. The entire time mind is in past and future and imagining. Parents must have raised children equally and given equally to their best of ability but if there are five children, all five are imagining differently that someone has got less, which is an illusion. The seed of this injustice was first sowed in the past with imagination. 29. If the same attitude of injustice is carried with imagination all the time, after parents, then will come other persons - like wife or husband who will be imagined as doing injustice and it will be created. Cause & Effect. It carries on with the child that “My child is doing injustice to me”. 30. At the end of life, when consciousness is inward, that time the inner voice asks “Have you done what you had come to do in this life?” and one will say “I kept imagining all the time about other people's injustice to me and I forgot what I had come to do.” 31. My dear ShivYog sadhaks, I am reminding you that you are infinite and the purpose of your taking birth here is to do divine work here and not to suffer. You came here to do something important but you forget with your imaginations and ignorance and create unwanted reality and keep moving in the cycle of birth and death. 32. Babaji here reminded of Sri Shankaracharya's precious words “Bhaja Govindam, Bhaja Govindam, Bhaja Govindam, Mooramate...” For convenience and understanding I am putting the full reference and its meaning. “Bhaja Govindam, Bhaja Govindam, Bhaja Govindam, Mooramate, Samprapte Sannihite kaale, Nahin Nahin rakshati Dukrunkarane” meaning Worship Govinda, Worship Govinda, Worship Govinda. Oh Fool ! Rules of Nature will not save you at the time of your death.

“ Antaryatra ” ‐‐‐ Page 94    

33. Adi Shankaracharya also told the same thing. If you keep looking the world again and again, if you keep judging the world again and again, if you keep searching the faults in the world again and again, then Punarapi Jananam Punarapi Maranam meaning being born again and dying again in the cycle of birth and death. So, link your imaginations to Shiva - Shiva meaning love, forgiveness. 34. You need bhaava not idols because in the name of idols people start begin fighting, killing. Shiva will be found in bhaava. He sits in bhaava. Whatever prayer/puja is done with bhaav, it meets that Shiva. So do not get into showoffs but bhaava. The bhaava of unconditional love, forgiveness, nonjudgement. Bring this bhaava and all the time remains connected in this bhaava. 35. But we do the opposite, my parents have not given me this; my parents have hurt me, hit me; my child has not done seva to me; my wife is bad, she talks rude, she does not take care of me; my husband is bad, he spends time more with his family..... all these are your imaginations and all your repeated imaginations manifest into reality. 36. All incidents happening in your life, any incident, is happening due to your bhaava. 37. The imaginations of your present-life are held by the imaginations of your past-life, which entered at that time into your inner mind (subconscious mind). You have always experienced your outer mind (conscious mind). Your conscious mind functions always in the awake state, sleep state and dream state. All these three states are in the outer mind and only turiya state is in the inner mind. 38. What you experience and imagine all the time with your conscious mind, you forget it but that enters into your subconscious mind. Now, you are not consciously thinking but the thoughts are automatically coming out from your subconscious. 39. Just like when you learn to ride a bicycle, your conscious mind controls how to hold the handle, the peddle and balance. With practice it goes into the subconscious mind, which is very powerful. Eventually, the bicycle now is ridden on it's own without conscious effort even if you are talking. 40. A woman was sad all the time because her mother did not get a good husband. She thought about it so much that when she got married she also did not get a good husband. Then, when she had a child she worried if her child would get a good spouse. In this imagination she created what she feared. I am the creator of my own destiny! 41. Dear ShivYog sadhaks, you have to come out of all these, you have to come out of all these ignorances. Create only one imagination within you - SAT CHIT ANAND. Feel it in your entire body, consciousness, every muscle, cell, head... Don't just say this.. feel it.. the same way you feel totally and say “That person ruined my life!” Same way feel the SAT CHIT ANAND.. Feel in your head, eyes, ears, neck, shoulders, all over your body. 42. In Sanatan there are many granths in which there are many secrets of life hidden. While I was in Karnataka (South India) in ancient temples there are ancient manuscripts kept there and westerners have provided some scanners to the people there to scan and send it to them. They are trying to recreate the partially destroyed scripts. The information is going to the west. You may be surprised to know that Space Science is also there in the scripts and so is medical science, quantum physics, sound (mantra shakti) and all the wisdom in it. “ Antaryatra ” ‐‐‐ Page 95    

43. The secrets of the Universe are there in the Ancient Scriptures. We read it only religiously but do not go deeper into it. It is my wish to make you experience the wisdom of Upanishads, Gita, and other scriptures. 44. According to our belief system, it is possible that there could have been a vested interest in creating superstitions due to which we could not go deeper. I feel this is our shortfall because if the saints would have given this to the world, then today the world would not have been diseased, unsuccessful and helpless. So, I am trying to make an effort to give you all this wisdom for you to absorb in your lives and make your lives bright. 45. Your hold on life should be such that however you want your life, you should be able to create it in that way. 46. When people are on deathbed, there is usually chaos around - pandit is called, Garud puran is read, wisdom of Gita is read out and also it is said that a granth is “touchme-not” stating it is wrong. I have even heard people saying not to keep Garud Puran in the home since it is inauspicious. All these are superstitions. 47. How can the wisdom that is being given to a man at the time of death be bad? It is the ultimate truth. The Purans have been somewhat adulterated and it could have been done with some vested selfish gain. But if you ignore the adulteration and read and meditate on the Puran then you can get a lot of wisdom. 48. I wish that you have the wisdom of Garud Puran. Garur, who is the avatar of Narayan and vehicle of God, was instructed by the Lord on the ultimate truth. 49. Death is a state in which the past and future merges into the present and this is the same state where God says, “Hey maanav, you are the Sat-Chit-Anand soul, you are the one who was never born and you cannot die.” But one goes far away from the ultimate truth when one takes the form of body and becomes body conscious all the imaginations of the past and imaginations of the doubts of the future. 50. It is the law of nature that whoever has come has to go but you have to let it go otherwise how can it go? It is very important to let go of every incident which comes in your life. 51. Your awareness should shift from body consciousness to soul consciousness. When man forgets this and becomes body conscious, then only there will be suffering. All these are the states of mind. 52. There are people in all religions and in all religions one thing is true that when a person is about to die, he/she either sees pitrus (dead relatives) or they start seeing their God. If a Vaishnav, he will see Krishna, if Shiva bhakt then will see Shiva, if a worshiper of Shakti, will see Devi Bhagwathi, if a Christian, will see Jesus Christ, if a muslim will see Peer/Paigambar (Prophets) and if Buddhist will see Buddha. So are all these different? 53. It is an inward journey till one gets born. After birth it is said not to disturb the newborn child because he is connected with God and with his past life, so even a name is not given till then. Then slowly one starts teaching it 'Twinkle twinkle little star' and introduced to mother, father, uncle, aunty - the outward connections. 54. The three aspects of soul - Janam (birth), Jeeban (life) and Mrityu (death). Every moment these three aspects are happening in your life. Death is not what you fearful idea that you have but it is going back to the inward journey, inner consciousness. “ Antaryatra ” ‐‐‐ Page 96    

Whatever you had spread in the outer consciousness, bring it to the inner consciousness. This is a state which is called the state of Samadhi. 55. The art of shrinking and withdrawing the consciousness from external world to the internal word and bringing it to one-pointedness within where the Lord dwells, is the process of sadhana. And if you able to stay in this state for a long time then that is the state of samadhi. 56. Man keeps living all the life with external consciousness, projecting his imaginations externally and being stuck with it. This is my relative, this is my wealth, this is my belonging, this is my business, this is my name, this is my status... stuck in external consciousness. If he does not come within, then during the time of death a moment comes when nature does this work of withdrawing the consciousness from external to internal. 57. Whatever the man has seen and believed with his external (conscious) mind has now gone into his subconscious mind. So, now in his imagination there are only relatives and relatives, then pitrus get transfered within. 58. There are women who do so much of seva that sometimes I feel that they should ask from me something but when they ask they ask about pitrus, relatives... requesting to make their so-and-so alright, they fail to see what is their soul agenda and what is their karmas. How can I give? What not can I give you? But they are stuck asking for others; you take first. 59. This is what I wish, stop the attachments. Keep helping, keep praying but no attachments. Because if you have attachments then during the last moments whatever you have put within into your inner mind, they will start coming up. This is why man sees their own Gods and deities according to their own belief system. 60. My guru said “You do not live in the Universe but he Universe lives in you.” Heaven and hell is within you, all the lokas are within you. All is within you and nothing is out. In last moments this inward journey begins. 61. A siddha merges the mind into the soul and unless this is done, mind will exist. Body is left behind but mind is alive, body is left behind but the subtle body is alive. Whatever you have stored in your mind, that is what you are going to see. So I say detach! Now do not worship the troubles of others but worship on the Divine. Worship your real self. 62. If you meditate and master the real meaning of the song “I am not this body” you will destroy your sanchit karmas within moments and get liberated. 63. The one who practices daily the Art of Dying sadhana, doubts will cease to exist in his mind. There will be no suffering within him because while living itself he will learn that there is nothing called the death, that he was alive before getting this body, alive while in the body and will be there even after leaving the body. 64. From this physical body from whichever door you leave, you will enter into that dimension. You have 10 doors in your physical body. At the moment of death 9 doors shut close and one door opens. According to your karmas, thoughts and tendencies that particular door opens and from there you leave your body. 65. This body is a vehicle, a chariot in which your soul is travelling in the journey of “Nar se Narayan”. You are on and often given the opportunities to start your inner journey. You get unsuccessful and the chariot breaks down or becomes weak, you “ Antaryatra ” ‐‐‐ Page 97    

wander your awareness here and there, and finally when the chariot breaks down God is so loving that you are given another chariot to continue the journey to your destination. 66. Let me remind you the purpose of you taking birth - to finish the journey in this life that you have not been able to complete since so many births. The chariot that you have got, preserve it well till your final destination what is called as the FINAL ASCENSION... achieve it. This is your ultimate goal. The other goal is to destroy all our ignorances and darkness of suffering. 67. Agyan-timir-andhasya, gyan-anjana-shalakaya, chaksurun-militam-yena, tasmai sri-guruve namah... The guru who destroys the darkness within me and light the lamp of wisdom within me, hey Gurudev, I bow to you. Bless me. The moment the darkness is destroyed, the sufferings are destroyed. You will attain peace. Life will become happy and at that time every moment of life will be a celebration. Till you are on earth, you will remain in bliss and after that with your wisdom start/continue your journey and finish your journey here and merge into the param tatwa (infinite). 68. A ShivYogi everyday keeps withdrawing his senses/consciousness within and all the sadhanas that you are doing to release your karmas and purify, in reality you are doing the Art of Dying sadhana. 69. Till now you were doing everything in ignorance and unconsciousness, ShivYog is knowingness. Every step you take be aware not to place it on the path of darkness. 70. “Hey gurudev, Hey Shiva, every step I take let it be on the path of light. Even by ignorance let me not fall off the path. Hey Paramatma, if you have to bless me, bless with with this. Stop me whenever I walk towards darkness. Help me move only towards light and bless me to purify my mind every moment, every moment wash away the impurities of my mind.” 71. The fives senses are the fives horses of the chariot and mind is the charioteer. If the charioteer wanders, the horses wander. 72. In scriptures it is mentioned what happens while the soul leaves the body. You have five bodies and during sadhana you must become aware of the five bodies and how to purify them. During this time, the external consciousness withdraws into the inner consciousness. 73. A person who is calm and silent pulls this consciousness within. This is why it is said that one has to do sadhana right from childhood. People say that they will do in old age because there will be lot of time then. We never ever say that we will eat food when old age comes or have bath in old age or marry in old age since I have a busy life. Sadhana is a part of life. 74. Every morning practice in sadhana to withdraw your senses because when you go out for the day the consciousness is turned out and there are lot of things happening in the outer world according to other's soul agenda and if you do not do sadhana you will get stuck with those people or incidents. 75. When a person who is stuck so much in external things reaches his final moments, then he will enquire where is Pappu and where is Lallu. Call him at once. 76. One old person whose all organs collapsed was asked to be kept on the ventilator because after 21 days there was a marriage and let him see the marriage and go. This “ Antaryatra ” ‐‐‐ Page 98    

is when you think that everything is over when the physical body is over. In reality, with physical end nothing ends. The “I”, that is left after this, can create another body. The ripened fruit has detached from the tree but doctors have tied him with the chords of the ventilator. If this chord breaks the marriage will get broken. How selfish people are! What is nonvoilence? It is not to hurt anyone and it also means one who is going should not be stopped. This is the biggest violence to stop someone who is leaving because you are doing opposite to nature. It is violence to kill a living person and to not allow a dead person to go. Why can't the marriage be preponed 21 days. In the meantime, someone told the man on the ventilator that his daughter-inlaw is talking to Babaji and may be to get rid of you he gets alarmed. The couples go to meet the dying man and the boy greets and the old man struggles to hug him and when the girl greeted him, he immediately moved his face away! So much of holding when the chariot is broken and not a single step can be taken, still so much of ignorance. 77. It is a painful state in hospitals where people are kept hanging on ventilators to see marriages, etc. If you let the person go, he can still witness the marriage in this subtle body. 78. All these things have been experienced that when one has left the body, he has seen his body lying there, sees his people crying over his body. If he is one who is attached to the worldly things, he keeps a watch to see if his body is cremated properly or not. And, if the people are being stingy in the rites, he even becomes sad and grumbles that inspite of leaving such wealth behind, people are betraying him. All that is there in his inner mind is alive. All the imaginations that he carried in life is active now. Conscious mind is dead but subconscious mind is still alive. 79. Once when I was in Mumbai, there was a chaos when one person in the society got paralysis. I requested sadhaks to go and do healing. They did and after one hour he got life in his body and he asked that he wanted to see who is Babaji. They brought him slowly walking to me. There was sadness written all over his face. I asked him why is he not happy when he is alright now? He replied how could he be happy when he had worthless sons. I asked him what did they do and he replied that he was sure that when he would die they would not do shraadh (a ritual done with respect for reverence and gratitude of the dead). So much of attachment stuck on his sons and he is alive and imagining that his death rituals will not be done!! 80. So, who are worried suffer later also. One person said that he wanted a child. I asked if he does not have children and he said that had three girls. I said then you have children, be happy. He grunted saying he does not have a son. I asked is this a hotel menu card that idli has come and now need a vada. I asked why son and he replied that after his death his son only will give life to his soul (by lighting his pyre). I said if you become lifeless here itself even Apollo hospital will not be able to give you life, forget about the son. All this is superstition and ignorance. There is nothing like this. Only you can give life to your soul; only your karmas can. 81. During final moments all tendencies settled within gets activated and at that time you are asked “what do you want?” Some may ask to call loved ones to have a last glimpse, some might want someone in the family to get married. What have you to do with marriage. Go blessing them saying 'My journey is over, I bless you that your marriage is well.” But this does not happen due to tendencies of attachment to the family. “ Antaryatra ” ‐‐‐ Page 99    

82. Some with taste buds would want to have sweets as one could not eat them due to diabetes, so would have 6-7 gulab jamuns. So, remove tubes and put in gulab jamuns. This is all foolishness. The body that God has given, is destroyed with your ignorance doing what not. 83. Some might ask for beautiful cloth and have a touch of it, some call for jewelery. Only if, one would have said, “Let me hear the sound of OM. Let my consciousness merge with God and my life will be successful, this is my last wish.” But due to this not being the last wish, after leaving the body the soul begins suffering. 84. Heaven and hell are not outside, all these are within your mind. As you had been thinking and creating your belief system while alive, you keep experiencing experiences in similar tastes. 85. So, first and foremost it is very important to start practicing to withdraw your consciousness. Create the belief first on yourself. Do not think of yourself as you body but the soul. If you understand this in few moments all your illness and sufferings will burn down. 86. My guru said “Shudh bhavana” (pure intentions). When your bhavana becomes shudh, you will understand that you are sat-chit-anand, you are God. Some asked my guru “They call you Bhagavan (god). Are you God?” He replied, “You are also God but the only difference is that I have realized that I am God but you have not yet realized that you are God.” 87. The spandan (vibration) that happens from that Universal soul creates this entire Universe. Aham Brahmasami. My guru used to make me do this sadhana itself. I have done many sadhana on siddhis and gained them also, but later realized all is dust... all is dust.. What is the truth then? Aham Bramhasami... And when he started making me do sadhana on this all my doubts vanished. 88. I can give you also a lot. Earlier I was stingy when I had siddhis, did not want to give at all and keep it with myself. I had the boundaries.. I was finite. I used to think that this one does extra seva so let me give him something extra, that one does not obey, so better not to give him, but when the boundaries ended, when my guru activated within me, there were no boundaries. After that there was only one desire that these are all me and I am all these. So whatever I have achieved, you also must receive. You also have the same right over the father Shiva as much as I have. So you must get all this wisdom. Take it.. take it.. do not doubt. 89. Create a belief that you are worthy to take it, you are worthy to go into deep meditation, create the belief that you have to experience. Just create the belief because all things are your bhaava. The moment you say you are not experiencing, you will stop yourself there. The moment you start imagining that you are not experiencing but others are experiencing you will put a stop to yourself. 90. Bring the imagination to yourself that Shiva loves you a lot because he is not separate from you. He is not outside you. He is not far from you. Believe this. You are that Sanjeevani Shakti. You can heal yourself. 91. First you see and feel the world wherever your attention goes, house, relatives, etc and then start withdrawing. Slowly slowly start withdrawing and create the belief that you CAN withdraw. Now, slowly pull your consciousness from your home, city, relatives, pets. (This was the starting part of the sadhana Baba made us to do.)

“ Antaryatra ” ‐‐‐ Page 100    

92. To make your sadhana successful you have to first make your body ready for it by doing at least 10 minutes of yogic kriyas, then prana kriyas. Awareness of the prana is important since the prana at the time of death starts withdrawing. So, if you cleanse the prana then life becomes easier. 93. You have a short life. In it, love and spread happiness. Why do you fight? Why do you find time to be sad? Each and every moment of yours is valuable. Why don't you relish every moment? Why don't you experience happiness in every moment. 94. Remember, all the experiences of suffering, all the anger and attachment you experience, makes you stuck in the form of karma and gives you suffering during life as well as during the final moments. 95. Sabka bhala ho, mera bhi bhala ho (Let all prosper and let me also prosper). 96. Why do you live in the fear of what is going to happen? Live every moment of your present in happiness. Every moment is flying and is not going to come back. Childhood is passing away, youth is passing away and not going to come back, enjoy it. Why fight? 97. Old age also will pass. By the time you reach old age, you must be full of wisdom. You become the banyan tree by now under which all may rest. Don't become broken branches that you only may need support. 98. All of you have come on earth to do some or the other divine work. You took up this body to do something special and have got stuck in infatuation and attachment. Sometimes making enemies, sometimes in resentment, sometimes becoming victims, sometimes helpless. Become the opposite of all these. 99. Happiness is a state of mind. Imagine that happiness. Create that happiness. 100. Tell yourself that you will experience only what you want to experience. 101. Know your “Self”; recognize your “Self”. 102. To realize and experience that one happiness, you need one not many. Why in ignorance do you seek happiness from others? Close your eyes and sit and there is no other who is happier than you. Create that happiness from within. 103. Where do you have the time to be unhappy and to fear? At least keep faith in Him. 104. Present is truth. What you are experiencing right now is true. What has happened is dead and false. What is feared to come that is not born and thus is also false. What you have right now is truth. What do you have right now with you? Your self, your mind, your body, your emotions, your imaginations. Now, do you have time to imagine dirty things or bring negative emotions? 105. What is going to happen will be seen. The one who has given the beak will give the grains too. Which bird goes for a job? Which snake is recruited in territorial army? They all roam freely. Everything is there for everyone. It is humans who have created ignorance out of wisdom and created a prison from himself. Break free the prisons. 106. How funny is it when I keep saying do sadhana, merge with the infinite, do some good karmas, do seva and burn negative karmas, but instead fights begin in the morning and fight for hours and then sit in the corners and sulk. 24 hours spent in fighting and sulking, instead 1 hour of sadhana, an hour of seva, an hour of taking His name, your life would have just been successful.

“ Antaryatra ” ‐‐‐ Page 101    

107. Do you have time to flare and puff smoke like a bull? Do you have time to growl like a doggie? These are all the tendencies of your past pashu (animal) yoni that is coming up. But why do you forget that before that yoni you were a part of that divine? So, do not fight. 108. Har haal mein khushi. Jis vidhi raakhe us vidhi rahiye. Karmas are getting destroyed. Don't try to create a vidhi for yourself but be with total surrender. 109. This time Ishan bhaiya explained beautifully the Garur Puran in a way the modern generation understands and Babaji also simplified the vedic language into simple terms. 110. There was humor in many sessions. In one session Ishan bhaiya said, “I have always seen on thing with Babaji. Whenever he moves, he does not move alone. It is like Shiva's marriage ceremony. When Babaji's vehicle door opens, dogs come out from somewhere, cats come out somewhere, we come out from somewhere. Babaji accepts everything.” 111. Ishan Bhaiya continued, “Babaji is very modern, very techno-savvy. Just a few days back he came to me and asked which laptop am I using? My MAC PC has some problem. I exclaimed MAC PC?! I myself am years back using Windows 95. Then Babaji said if not MAC tell me something about my iPad. I said I dont have an iPhone and you are mentioning about iPad? Babaji then said, if nothing, tell me how to synchronize iPad and MAC PC. Looking at all this it feels that he accepts everything. Babaji interrupted and said, “What does an illiterate know what is windows and what is MAC. What was given to me first I understood that and learnt from there. My guru has told me that until you do not experience yourself first, do not talk about it.” 112. Babaji continued on the same line, “So, if I tell you to use modern equipments, then it is important to connect with ancient wisdom. So, someone can tell me that ancient wisdom from you is okay but can ask me what I know about modern equipments. So let me also experience it myself and see it. But one thing is sure, if you open my laptop then both it's side are stuck with Sri Yantra and my iPad has four stickers on it because it is important to neutralize the negative radiations. I liked that instead of taking huge books of granths, you can scan and take it in a small file and is convenient. I am not opposing modernization, but I am neither ready to leave my roots because shakti and nourishment I get from my sadhana and from the wisdom rishis have gathered. With these my life is very happy and I wish that you also follow it. What I have gained that you all also should gain.” 113. Ishan Bhaiya continued, “Babaji's words have to be listened in depth and only then it's real meaning will be understood. If you listened closely to what he said, then he has accepted everything. He accepted the laptop, the iPad and all the technologies given to him but he is using what is important for him. This is what I wish to convey that there is a thing which is given to us and gets binded with us and the other is only using that thing.” 114. We react to different situations in different ways and stored them into our consciousness. Reaction can be of lust, anger, infatuation, attachment, jealously, etc. One true incident about a person who had a factory near the highway and had everything. Due to his past life good deeds life was very pleasant and he was experiencing the fruits of that life. Every evening drinking alcohol and eating. It is “ Antaryatra ” ‐‐‐ Page 102    

mentioned in the Garud Puran that even the taste buds takes us to some direction. All intoxications of life take us somewhere during life and even after life. So, this man did not have any pity towards anyone and lived his own life. Doing for one's own self is pashu bhaava (animal tendency) and doing for everyone is Manushya Bhaava (Human Tendency), Deva Bhaava (God Tendency). He was only concerned with his own taste and own enjoyments. While going in a vehicle, there happened an accident and the vehicle was smashed. He stood out and was looking at his vehicle being destroyed. Looking at himself he felt happy that he was safe and not a scratch on him. Suddenly he noticed his body lying in blood and he was surprised as to how this can happen when he is fine. He wondered if it was a dream. Suddenly, there was some light from above and he rose up. There he saw that many souls were living in their own created hell according to the tendencies they had accumulated. Suddenly a voice was heard “No, his time is not yet up and so send him back into his body.” Immediately, he pulled back in his injured physical body and he immediately experienced pain and shouted. People took him to the hospital and was saved. But after this incident his behaviour completely changed. He never took to the bottle and whatever he was earning he started giving a percentage of it to the needy one’s. Now he never hurt anyone and became more pure. 115. While living one who has resentment carried it during his death too. The bhava that is held on to during the life and made strong, will increase thousandfold during death. If one has food craving then after death that craving increases thousandfold. But then, to fulfill all cravings you need a body. Now, there is no body. Now, thousandfold increase in the cravings for thirst, hunger, sex, anger, jealousy, etc. Now, to fulfill those cravings, the preth (unsatisfied soul) runs and wanders for a body of any type. Now, if the soul spots a bird or animal fulfilling the sexual craving, then it tries to get into that egg. At that time, it is not aware that it was in the human body and should go to a higher evolved body/dimension. But if it is hungry and sees grains, then it will immediately desire for that bird body to fulfill its desire. If the tendency is anger and to kill and destroy then it will crave to get into a scorpion's body. Who is not a ShivYogi will have a lot of attachments with their body and even if the body melts or burns, he will still wander around that body. 116. In Buddhism, this intermediate state (between death & next life) is called as Bardo. After death, buddhist monk guides and reminds the soul that it has to go into a human form and not to be hurried. Like in Hinduism it is said that there is heaven and hell similarly they say that there will be many scary forms that will come to scare you. This is nothing to be scared of. These are the projections of your mind itself. In the living state itself people get phobias, depression, auditory and visual hallucinations (hearing voices or seeing things). People say it is evil possession, but I say it is your creation. 117. A yogi had told that whenever you commit a sin, God and Guru is eager to forgive you but your central nervous system (conscience) does not forgive you. How much ever we try and manipulate, our inner self is seeing everything and the message of manipulation and sin will get stuck in the inner self. In moments of death everything is remembered. Why do we say to meditate - because when you meditate at that time also you remember these and at that time what you remember you are able to release it with ShivYog sadhana. Those who do not do sadhana, at the final moments, those memories surface up and it is late by then because the soul was not able to release them. The soul cries and regrets on all the sins committed and after leaving the body “ Antaryatra ” ‐‐‐ Page 103    

those tendencies increase manifold. This is why it is said that one must do sadhana and while alive itself dissolve all these impressions. Your mind will become pure. My guru first taught me “Shudha Bhaavana” and after that second lesson was “Nirmal Mann”. 118. Let all impurities of the mind be washed. Those impurities are filled in our mind when I have given pain to someone or when someone has pained me. Whether others have pained me or not is an imagination and attached with maya (illusion). These are all impurities. With shudh bhavana when you do sadhana, do make your mind nirmal to ensure there is no impurity because these impurities will otherwise show up at death and increase manifold. 119. There is no death, only transformation. Like after a garment is torn, a new one is worn. Similarly after leaving the body the soul will go to a shop with similar sankaras where it can get a good body or a bad body. Death is for the ignorant but the only who has gained the wisdom that death is transformation is totally transformed. 120. One who experiences while living in the physical body that he himself is Param Brahma and all his issues are resolved and there is no pain within him, no resentment, no attachment, gets the brahmagyan and becomes a siddha. We have seen siddhas who playfully have left along with their body itself. In Tamilnadu, there is a jeeva samadhi which had great energy there. It was told that there once lived a siddha there who loved children and was playing hide-and-seek with them. He hid himself under a huge hen basket and when they lifted it up, he was gone. That also is a transition. 121. One transition is lying in the hospital lying with ventilator and lot of banging going on and the man who is in semi-conscious state during death has his third-eye opened and then he sees many souls in the ICU who are stuck there; some sitting in the corner of the hospital. This is one and the other is the one who knows that there is nothing called death. 122. I am mentioning these incidents to you so that you believe that the consciousness in this body is you and you are not this body and even when this body falls off, still you exist. 123. All siddhas love children and they love to be with them and play and dance with them because that is the reality. The more you become stiff and stuck in the illusion of wealth, attachment, name, the more you move away from divinity. Those who are simple as a child, they are truly closer to God. 124. According to the karmas itself the soul enters into particular dimensions. So while in the body one has to get rid of the negative sanskaras. 125. All siddhas and saints have come and told us something or the other, gave wisdom. Guru Nanakji mentioned that the that earning is true, the percentage of which you put into welfare of others. “Wand Khao they Khand Khao” meaning that whatever you share that is yours, it becomes very sweet. 126. Another incident is about a person who was crossing the road and saw a truck speeding towards him. He ran at full speed to the other end and exclaimed happily on missing the truck hitting him and thus being safe. He kept running even after crossing the road and then after some distance being relieved of being saved turned back and saw that the truck was stationary and he was lying under the truck. The “ Antaryatra ” ‐‐‐ Page 104    

truck had hit him and he had died instantly. Now he was confused if he was dead. This person's time was not yet right and he realized that he is full of pain and that he has come back into his body. He then recovered. 127. Those who do not have this knowledge and at death when the light comes at that time one does not understand the light and remains stuck there itself. One who is attached a lot with the family, when the light appears instead of rising to the light, one will feel that he is okay and why does he have to go anywhere. The door remains opened till it has to remain open and finally it closes and that soul gets stuck there itself with that family and starts drawing the life force energy of family members who start becoming ill and weak. The families then undergo hardships also. 128. Another incident of the West where a person was at a place where there was bombing. An airplane dropped a bomb that fell close to here is where he was sitting. He was thrown up and as he was thrown up he was aware that that he flying up but then he saw that he was was continuing to fly even above the buildings around. He wondered how could he fly so high and when he looked down his body was fallen down injured. He looked and wondered “There is so much of blood. Hope I don't die.” This he wondered even when he had died. Suddenly, he came back into the body, attachment to the body and there was pain and he survived. 129. Another incident when a woman was having some heart problem. At this moment a nurse shouted looking at the cardiac monitor that she is dead as there is no heat beat. The woman saw that she is besides the bed and many people came in and were trying to resuscitate and revive her. After a moment a power came and pushed her into her body. She narrated to everyone every incident that she had seen happening in the room and all were surprised. 130. I would like to share an incident of my life. We had a very huge haveli (mansion) and everyone had left it and I used to live alone there. I would do my sadhana there and once in sadhana I experienced that I am sitting in sadhana. I wondered which place is this and then I saw it was the same room in which I was meditating. Looking clearly I saw that I am wearing the same clothes I wore while I sat there. It was a confusing state that I am sitting and I am standing in front of me and I am looking at myself sitting. Slowly I moved away from my body and moved to all corners of the room and from every corner I looked at myself that I am sitting calmly. Then I realized that who is sitting is not me but my body and I am out of my body. Then I realized that on wish I could move out of the room also and I am moving through the wall. I was going wherever my thoughts went. I am telling you this because when you die, you exit your body. 131. You have five bodies. First, this Physical-Body. Second, Prana-Sharira. Third MannSharira. Fourth Gyan-Sharira. Fifth Anand-Sharira. I am not all these five bodies. All these five bodies have Tamo-Guna, Rajo-Guna, Satwa-Guna. I am beyond these five Bodies and three Gunas. I am Nirguna and Formless. 132. Pret-Yonis and Dev-Yonis have form and the form is similar to the physical body. But, the moment I become Nirguna & Niraakar, I do not have any form. Gunas come with attachment. 133. With Nirguna you become like the Sun. There is flow of unconditional love but no expectations in return. Till the time all these three gunas remain, then the soul remains imprisoned in bodies. That is why such soul is called Jeevatma or Jeeva. “ Antaryatra ” ‐‐‐ Page 105    

134. The mind is a wall between the soul and the consciousness. The moment the mind dissolves into the soul and soul merges into the consciousness. This is called aatma- sakshathkar (self-realization). 135. In Garur Puran, God explains to the Garur that at the time of death all the tenancies open up one by one. All the debit and credit of karmic balance sheet comes up. If one has given trouble to someone, at that moment, he does not manipulate. If someone has hurt him and he is constantly thinking of it, if the dying person has not done sadhana or got a guru who could give him the wisdom, then it is possible that at that moment he gets very angry on everyone who gave him trouble. If he leaves his body with this anger, then this anger multiplies. That is why it is said to forgive everyone while you are alive. Whatever is happening in your life are the fruits of your own karmas. 136. Remember, apart from one's prarabdh karma, one cannot gain anything extra. You receive what you are destined for. That does not mean that you sit without doing anything stating that everything will happen according to your destiny. In ShivYog, it is taught that you are the creator of your own destiny. If you are not happy with what you already have, then do more positive karmas, give more unconditional love to all, do not hurt others, purify yourself and then change what is written in your destiny. Expand what you are destined to get and receive more and more grace. This is upon you. Changing your destiny to higher evolution also means you are resolving issues. So never blame others for your condition. 137. Everything comes in front while dying, incidents from childhood, etc. One person used to get terrible pain in the neck. After healing it used to get alright but again recur. In pratiprasav he realized that he had been hung to death in some life and during death the emotion of suffering that he carried, he brought it to the next life and that used to bother him. 138. Siddhas will show past life to only those who are ready to see their past and have resolved all issues of life. This is because if one has not been able to resolve current life issues and then sees issues from the past, that will add up to his misery. 139. 139. One who has been doing sadhana and has purified will be able to see. Those who are in the transition of purity will experience in the form of vibrations or may witness shooting pain in the troublesome organ and get released but this all depends. 140. We (siddhas) have only one intention that you prosper and our (siddhas) purpose is not to show you scenes of past life. You become ready, you resolve all your current life issues, you come to the understanding and knowledge that everything is illusion and then you will see everything. But if you still feel everything around is reality and with this reality if you wish to see, then you will not see anything. The purpose is that all your tendencies burn out and all the 10 doors that are closed due to your ignorance opens up by which all the paths of life and moksha open up. 141. So, if you ask me why that person saw and why not me, then I will say, resolve all your issues of this life and accelerate your spiritual progress and you will be able to see past lives. It will take me only a moment to show you all that but I do not wish that you get entangled in those incidents. 142. Even leaving the body is a state of sadhana. There should be total peace during this time. A dying person starts withdrawing his consciousness and it is sad to see that we do not allow him to do that by shouting, crying and yelling. Now a day, more “ Antaryatra ” ‐‐‐ Page 106    

gruesome is when a person has to leave in peace, he is left in the ICU with all kinds of equipments. We feel that we are saving his life but I think we are prolonging their suffering and nothing else. So it is important that the environment is calm and peaceful and the sound of OM or whichever mantra of the ishta the person is acquainted to, should be played. 143. Slowly all his five bodies start leaving his body just the way it happens while sleep. When one reaches the dream state, even at that point his subtle body leaves the physical body and travels into those dimensions where his memories and connections lie in his inner mind. That is why it is said that one should have sweet dreams. That is why it is said that at night a Sri Vidya sadhak should certainly do Sri Vidya sadhana so that so much of divine energy is produced that during dream state he enters only into higher dimensions and stays in those dimensions and wakes up with those divine energies. But if one sleeps being sad, then he visits all the darker places which is embedded in this inner mind. He remains in darker places and brings back similar energies while waking up and makes his day more miserable. 144. What is the difference between dream and death? Similarity is that the subtle body leaves the physical body during both death and dream but a small difference is that during dream a thin etheric silver cord is connected from the navel. During dream the subtle body visits dimensions and this cord keeps it attached to the physical body but during death the silver cord gets disconnected. 145. The ones who do not know the ultimate truth are attached to the body and as the prana starts withdrawing, the person tries to hold it from withdrawing and there begins a struggle. You must have seen people banging their hands and legs, which means that he is not allowing the prana to be pulled out by nature. In this struggle there will be turmoil and negative energies generated due to the agony. 146. This is what is shown in scriptures as Yama who pulls the soul out with a rope. When the prana completely leaves the body, it becomes the astral body and the astral body thinks it is alive but if it already has the wisdom that it has to move up in the light. If this is not aware of the astral body stays there and suffers. 147. How many will be ready if they are asked to go to Yama while being alive? Leave this, even at the time of death also no-one wants to go to Yama. In scriptures it is written that the one who is ready to go to Yama while being in the body is the biggest Yogi and Yama also cannot do anything to such a person. Yama is not the God of Death, he is the son of the Sun, whe is Tej. One who comes out of myths and ignorace will be out the Birth-Death-Cycle. 148. There are two stories mentioned in scriptures, one about Sabitri-Satyaban and the other about Nachiketa. Both of them had gone to Yama. Sabitri (maharishi's daughter) and Satyaban (who wanted to get married her) lived in an ashram. Before marriage Sabitri was warned that within a month Satyaban had to die and to rethink over the marriage. Sabitri said that she had the tapa-shakti to create her own destiny. They got married and lived in the jungle. Satyaban after cutting wood complained of headache and Sabitri immediately knew that it was one month. She asked him to keep his head on her lap and sleep. She went into samadhi. She saw Yama approaching and she said that he cannot take him away as he is her husband. But Yama said his time has come and put his rope around him and took him, but Sabitri followed Yama and kept pleading to release her husband and Yama denied. After reaching a spot, Yama warned Sabitri to go back and if she cross this place she cannot “ Antaryatra ” ‐‐‐ Page 107    

go back. Sabitri said that if she had to go back she would go back with him. This is an incident of a woman who holds the sadhana shakti of changing the destiny of her husband. He was not walking there with her legs but with the power of her sadhana shakti. At last, Yama gave up and asked her to ask for a boon and go back. Sabitri agreed. She asked that she be given the boon of being able to become the mother of 100 children of Satyaban. Now, it was with Sabitri how many years gap she would want to keep between the birth of those 100 children and that would be the life of Satyaban. Yama was baffled but he had to fulfill promise and let go of Satyaban. 149. There have been many siddhas who have gone to hell and roamed about in naraklok, swargolok, brahmalok, siddhalok and come back - this should be the shakti within. You also have this power within you that can be activated but to activate it, you need to pull back awareness from external miseries. 150. In ShivYog it is always said not to predict the future as one can get very bad karma for it. The biggest fool is one who predicts future in ShivYog. This is because future can be changed. How can you predict about something that can be changed? I repeat future is changeable! Vidhi ka vidhan badla jaa saktha hay kiu ki tum hi vidhi ho aur tumhi ne boh vidhaan payda kiya tha.. 151. In these 9 days of shivir, I will take you in front of siddhas where you had written your destiny and you will have to tell them, “I have learnt everything and learn the secrets and now I dont want to learn with sufferings. I have learnt through my sadhana. Now, I am ready to change my destiny. Now, I want to experience the life the way I want”. 152. We also during marriage match horoscopes and see profit and loss where as marriage is a bond of minds, bond of purity, not to match profit accounts. Then it is said that the girl was good but there was some problem in the horoscope. Such comparison of profit-loss like business will have profits and loss like business. 153. 153. It is said till here that one who has the wisdom of Art of Dying, during the end of his life can do it's sadhana and get liberated by leaving his soul through the brahmarandhra (the highest door through which if a soul leaves, it gets liberated, located at the top of skull - at location of sahastrar chakra) The exit for here in the end and liberation and after this there is no need to come back into any form. 154. There was a rishi whose son Nachiketa also was very wise. The father said he had given everything in charity and the son angered his father when he asked whom had he given his son to, as his son also came under that “everything”. He said he had done the yagna dishonestly. Most of the yagnas are dishonest because it is filled with rajoguna; to receive the worldly fruits. When repeatedly Nachiketa asked his father whom has he given his son in charity to, the father got angry and said, “Here then, I have given you in charity to Yama!” These stories of Upanishads are symbolic and coded; you need to decode them. While living the one who meditates and goes to the mrithyuloka can never die ever. If while living you reach Yama, then he cannot do anything to you but if he reaches you while you are living then it becomes a problem. So, better is before he comes we expand our consciousness till there. But we have heavily invested our consciousness in fear, doubt, resentment, anger, etc. Nachiketa went there to Yama and for three days he fasted and Yama gave him a blessing. Even Gautam Buddha had fasted for 40 days. Jain teertankars have fasted. All siddhas have fasted before they got wisdom. Because now there is no fear of dying. 155. Out of the 24 hours spend some time in sadhana, some time in selfless service and “ Antaryatra ” ‐‐‐ Page 108    

some time in taking the name of the Lord. 156. The Lord resides in that house where sankirtan and sadhana takes place. 157. It is true that every moment we become rhini (indebted) and that is why I say to keep doing seva to clear those debts. 158. According to Garur Puran, there are three types of debts o Debts to Parents. It is important to clear this. o Debts to Gods - Debts that we incur due to whatever we achieve in daily life due to Divine-Energies/Divine -Powers. o Debts to the Rishis - Debts that we incur as we gain wisdom from them. 159. If one lives in union with nature then he will move towards liberation and if not there will be difficulties. 160. You cannot clear these debts by running away from the world but by remaining in grihastha (householder). 161. A householder is very fortunate because he can do sadhana and whatever he earns he can do charity and contribute to the welfare of the earth and he also feeds his family with his hardwork. 162. The best method of giving contentment to pitrus is to look after your family lovingly and feed them lovingly. 163. Every family seeks that there be a pious/fortunate child in the family. Many families, where children will ailments or autism were born, have asked me what have these children done and why is God so merciless. Now, the cycle is such that the forthcoming child in your family come to liberate you by purifying you. So, if you have created so much of negative karma, then the child that comes into your family takes the entire family karma on them and become diseased. You tell me first that when the child was in the womb, you husband and wife used to fight or not? Wasn't there disharmony in the family or not? All were blowing their own bugles and all were trying to kill each and other emotionally, which is in scriptures known as Bramha-hatya. Every soul in the family has a consciousness (Bramha) and trying to kill that Bramha, trying to finish off their individuality, trying to cause injury and depress others every moment, using destructive words, is all Bramha-hatya. (equivalent to killing a Brahmin) This sin that we do, the future child born in the family takes upon themselves to liberate us. 164. Even in Garur Puran it is told that one has to love and respect elders in the family because they have raised the family. If old parents are loved and taken care of, pitrus will be contented. 165. If the newly wedded girl coming into the house is treated as Laxmi with love and without using harmful words and soul not troubled and accepted just as their own member, such families will always have great grace of God. 166. If these things are not taken care of and if people who are weak in the family are given trouble that family gets pitru dosha. 167. The souls who go to Pitru loka are good souls who have done good deeds but the attachment with the family is very strong and are not able to see anything else but their family. So, if there is happiness in the family, pitrus are happy and contented and if there is sorrow in the family, the pitrus suffer there and keep going “ Antaryatra ” ‐‐‐ Page 109    

to the lower lokas and the family gets pitru dosha. 168. Once a young gentleman had come to me who did not have a leg. His mother had some heart problem and he brought his mother to a Pratiprasav shivir in Mumbai. While I was making sadhaks do sadhana, I told sadhaks to give her healing. During the healing, some strange things started happening. Sadhaks came running to me and said they felt there was something in her. When I went there, there were pitrus in her body. I asked calmly who it was. Once voice came that she was her daughterin-law and she had killed her by burning her and she wants to finish the entire family. As I mentioned before, whatever feelings with which a soul leaves that feelings grows thousandfold. Soon, there was another voice who must have been her grandmother who said to the other voice that the fire was burnt by her own self. These are conversations between the pitrus that I am mentioning. Soon, I found out that there were 22 pitrus who had gone to lower realms. One voice said that he had created that accident in the family due to which the boy was handicapped. Soon there was a fight between the pitrus among themselves, in total ignorance. I told the girl and the grandmother that I will help liberate them. They said there are 22, and to liberate every one of them. We have brought everyone with us. I started praying to the Divine that these souils were ignorants and they never got anyone who could give them this wisdom and tell them that they are all a part of you. Now they are all suffering as they have not left their anger and revenge and are yet with the desire to finish each other, please liberate them and open the doorway to light and ascend them and liberate them by which they can see the light. One by one, every soul ascending thanking and stating that they were at peace. 169. You all are born together in one family are part of the soul group. It is possible that you may have fought and battled each other in previous lives, but now nature puts you all together with the intention that you all live together and resolve all the unresolved issues by loving each other which had not been possible before and thus liberate your forthcoming generations and past generations. 170. That is why I on and often say if there is one ShivYogi in a family then his pitrus of 7 generations get liberated and forthcoming 7 generations get liberated, because a ShivYogi is an embodiment of unconditional love, who can never pain another soul, who will not try to gain what is not his (astheya) and will be positive. 171. So this is a message that if you want to liberate your family keeps a close bond between each other and loves each other. It is a horrible feeling to get into arguments, fights and resentments. 172. What will you do when people in the home get angry or do not listen to you? A wise man will say to make them understand and if still does not understand to hit, but I say just one thing - JUST GIVE LOVE. If someone says, the other person has become very disobedient or wicked, then in such a case what you have to do is - JUST GIVE LOVE (laughs). If someone says that the other person has come under the influence of someone and not has started acting weird, then for that what you will have to do I will tell you, that is - JUST GIVE LOVE. (laughs) 173. Do not try to get tit-for-tat because this is the cycle of cause and effect, which will never end unless one of you break this cycle by just giving love. 174. But with this I don't mean the elders of the house should not growl. Growling (being strict) is also important. It's like the story of the snake who lived where Buddha lived. “ Antaryatra ” ‐‐‐ Page 110    

It heard always of non-violence and the snake became non-violent. One day Buddha saw the snake lying injured and asked what happened. The snake replied that I stopped biting and scaring people and look how people have stoned me. Buddha said that he had asked him not to bite but never said it should not hiss! So just give love and at the same time you do “grrr....... “ 175. The beginning of spirituality begins with clearing the debts to parents. Along with that running the family rightly clears debts to pitrus. A household with his earnings can do shraadh or feed the hungry also. 176. Keep doing the act of feeding the hungry every year remembering your ancestors as an act of gratitude for being the tool for you to come on earth. Do not fall into too much of formalities, just feed the hungry in their name. 177. When you do puja, mantra chanting, yagna, the Gods are contended. Your good deeds are the food of divine beings. Your bad deeds are the food of darker beings. 178. The house is which there is a meditation room, lamps and incense sticks, morning and night meditation, sankirtan, and people get together and share love in such houses the divine beings shower their blessings and you get liberated from the debts to Gods (Deva-rin) 179. Do not waste your early morning time sleeping. The sleep which feels very pleasant is the time for Deva karma due to which your life is going to shine much brighter, ensure that you are not wasting it with sleep. 180. Day time you do sakaam karma (occupation) and nishkaam seva (selfless service) and at night do shanti karma (time with family). Why are you earning and saving, so that your family is happy. For that you are the biggest factor. When you return home get everyone together and feel the happiness of togetherness and love. Your family will always be blessed by Shiv-Shiva. 181. Happiness is a state of mind and even one who has everything can still find ways to be unhappy. Har haal mein khushi. Create happiness within in all situations and make this your sankalp (affirmation). Imagine that whatever is happy is to make you happy. 182. Whatever karma you do in life. Karma means any task - meeting someone, talking to someone, doing a task. If you don't want any bad karma to be resulted in these daily karmas, then behind every karma your bhavana (intention) should always be pure. Very important this is. 183. Secondly, nirmal mann (pure mind). Don't let the mind become impure by allowing it to gossip about other's faults, judge another. Accept everyone the way they are because all have their own soul agenda. 184. As you keep doing sadhana your mind gets purified but now consciously keep a check whether behind every action the mind and intention is pure or not. 185. In Garur Puran it is mentioned that whichever Ishta (Deity) we worship, we reach that form itself in the end of the physical journey. Whatever intention we live our life with, same intention we reach at the end of life. 186. It does not mean that if one is doing the sadhana of Lord Shiva you will reach Lord Shiva but it is equally important with what intention one does it. If sadhana is done to cause harm to someone then nature will reach one in the similar form. “ Antaryatra ” ‐‐‐ Page 111    

187. So do sadhana with the intention that you also benefit and others also benefit everything. Never do any such sadhana in which there is harm to others. 188. I have seen people at high levels doing sadhana to destroy enemies. Leave this and do sadhana destroy one's sanchit karmas. 189. Which sadhana is better? The one in which you run behind petty gains or the sadhana in which you gain so much power that you can create anything and everything from within you? 190. The ones who practice tantrik, maili vidya (dirty practices like black magic) and practice with darker forces, at the last moments of life fall prey to these forces. So be careful not to get into all these. 191. Many sadhaks who are doing good sadhana and rising up, they destroy their business and get into all these acts and display of powers. 192. Without doing all these show-offs one should only become a sadhak - a humble sadhak. Humility is very, very important. 193. ShivYog says that just the way you keep your wealth locked in the lockers and safes, keep your tapasya (fruits of sadhana) hidden and use it with total humbleness for the benefit of others. 194. I have taught you healing. One is healing with vinamrata (simplicity) and one is healing becoming an avataar (Babaji raised his right hand to show the blessing gesture) The avataar person destroys himself and Vinamra person gets punya (merits) and receives Guru kripa and he prospers spiritually. 195. 195. So, do not get into any other sadhana other than the sadhana of Parabramha, as mentioned by siddhas and saints, and you will receive everything. It will take hard work but you will receive everything. 196. Whenever you feel low, angry or sad, sit down quietly and sing “Bhajlo ji Hanuman.......” and close your eyes and imagine he and he will be there. 197. What has to happen will happy, why do you imagine so much. Even if a good person comes to you and you say “He will harm” then the moment he comes into your aura will cause you harm. 198. When you are calm, you breath is very deep, when you are angry it is different and so it is when one is sad, fearful, lustful, infatuation, greed, ego. The breath is different in all emotions. So every emotions enters into the subconscious through the conscious and become sanchit karmas. When we do rightful breathing and with Sanjeevani shakti, those emotions and karmas come out. As they start coming out, the problems start reducing. 199. What you are experiencing today is due to your past psychic impressions, either of this life or past, which are controlling your thinking and reactions. So it is important to release these negative psychic impressions. 200. We have indriyas (sense organs) - Eyes (sight), Ears (hearing), Nose (smell), Tongue (taste), Skin (touch). These are external. You are looking at me now, hearing me - it is external. Now, if after two days I ask you to remember today's incident, then also you will see me and hear me but at that time it will not be external sight and voice like what you see and hear now, but that time it will be internal sight and internal sound. The food that you ate three days back you had seen and smelled and tasted “ Antaryatra ” ‐‐‐ Page 112    

with external organs. Now, if I ask you to see, smell, touch and taste the food of that day, you will do it, but it will now be with internal senses. 201. You must have died thousands of time but you do not remember it but the experiences of death are stored in your consciousness. You must have lived thousands of lives, sometimes being happy and sometimes sufferings. Those experiences of suffering are stored in your consciousness. The only thing is that your inner senses are not powerful anymore. You will learn how to feel all these with your inner senses. You have been doing it though, but unknowingly by imagining ignorantly with your inner senses. ShivYog is knowingly. Now, consciousness you start practicing seeing, hearing, feeling and imagining only what you want. During sadhana, we will bring out all those impressions which are not good for us. While doing sadhana we will learn our lessons. 202. In all human beings, there comes a turning point. If one's sanchit karmas are good, then the turning point comes in happiness and joy and if one's sanchit karmas are mixed with good and bad, then some suffering comes and then comes the turning point. For example, there is a young person whose father made everything and he is enjoying all pleasures of life and an aspiring sportsman. But with these he is also moving far from the Truth. Nature and your spiritual guides want that you move towards the path of truth. Then the young person says that he was going to become a National level player, but now has bad luck as he now met with an accident and injured his spine and unable to play. For him, it is a misery. But during the one year he could not play, where he would not have turned at all to spirituality, in this one year he turned towards spirituality and made attempts to learn the truths of life which he would have otherwise never known. Now in his life there has come a balance of spirituality and wordly life. 203. Every incident in your life comes into your life to teach you a lesson. If you accept it you have learned your lesson and if you keep getting sad for it, then you have yet to learn another lesson. 204. I was in the West and there in a Law firm, there was a chief lawyer who had met with an accident. He was following some other religion but he was told that ShivYog accepts all religions and to go there. He came to the shivir and he experienced many things. He got healed but at the same time he received the wisdom of the truth. He met me once and said that the accident was very bad for him but now I know that it was a blessing indeed because he was such a workaholic that he was not taking care of his family, let alone spirituality. He said that he used to work late nights in office, come home and sleep for a few hours and then again get back to work and lived a machine life. But now, I give lot of time to my family and the bliss I get in sadhana I would have never got. Now, I know that my life has become complete and living my both internal and external life fully. 205. Do not get stuck in petty things of life. Daughters-in-law spend their entire life being negative towards their mothers-in-law. Mothers-in-law waste their entire life not just making the lives of the daughters-in-law bad but their own lives and the lives of their family members. You have not got married to the girl, your son has; why are you demanding? Let them both demand with each other. The girl has not married the mother- in-law, so why is all her energy wasted in fighting? Understand the fact that this is all action-reply of what you have done in your past life. It is being replayed so that you can outgrow from that nonsense in which you are stuck. This is some karma “ Antaryatra ” ‐‐‐ Page 113    

that has surfaced up. You must learn the lesson and let go. Do you want to bring happiness in the family or miseries? You become the glue that sticks everyone together and not the hard stone that breaks everyone. 206. Atma-chintan (self-analysis) is very important. Every thought that comes up within you, is it going towards light or darkness? 207. Truth is what you find in sadhana, everything else is your imagination. All that is happening around is your imagination, your creation. If you do not want to continue creating this, change it, recreate, do sadhana. Do sadhana so much that the sanchit karmas are burst. Release all negative feelings and bring only the feeling of unconditional love within you. 208. You might say that others are troubling you but again, happiness is the state of mind. Even if good people are around, the one who wants to be sad will be sad and if externally how much ever there is disharmony and chaos one who wants to be in bliss will remain in bliss only. 209. Even in adverse situations imagine within that you are happy. When you start creating divinity and happiness within, you will start radiating divinity and happiness to others outside. But if you have storm within you, then you will bring storm to all who comes around you. Change yourself within. 210. There are three types of Yoni (Life-Form): o Deva Yoni - in which the soul takes the form of Gods and Goddesses and experience happiness but they do not have mind. There will remain in the same yoni. If Indra wishes to become Bramha, he cannot become. To get liberated into the infinite he needs mind. o Maanav Yoni (Human form) - There are three again within this  Pabitra Yoni  Bhog bilas Yoni  Dukh bhog Yoni o Bhog Yoni (form of only paying off karmic fruits. Eg: Animal form) - In this yoni also there is no mind. One cannot think and discriminate. This is why if a tiger is hungry it kills and preys on a cow and does not accumulate karma. Cat kills hundreds of rats but does not accumulate karma. Their tendencies will remain the same as their form. Because there is no mind so there is no Punya (merits) and Paap (sin). Pret-Pishach Yonies are also types of Bhog Yonies. 211. Only if there is mind there one can accumulate karma through good/bad deeds. Only if there is mind one can reach and merge with the infinite. At the same time can reach the lowest realms. It is dependent on what the mind is creating - the kriyaman, which then becomes prarabdh. 212. You have taken birth to know this kriyaman and rise above it. 213. The ego of “I” is the negative karma. What kind of food is served to “me”? The food is not wrong, your bhaava is wrong. Have the feeling that food is Annapoorneshwari. 214. Never react intensely negative to any situation. That irritation from your external mind moves into the inner mind and it is important to remove it out or it becomes your prarabdh bhog - be careful of this. 215. If a mosquito bites and if you ignore it is okay but if “Oh.. a mosquito” is the “ Antaryatra ” ‐‐‐ Page 114    

reaction, this bhaava has created a sanskaar (impression) and this impression goes within for the cause and effect. 216. Where have so many karmas comes from; they are even from such small karmas. 217. Narada had the ego that lust cannot touch him, but he was actually working in the area where the possibility of generation of lust was minimal. With this ego, his Ishta Lord Bishnu had to take the form of Lord Rama and Mahalaxmi had to take the form of Sita, and the whole Ramayana had to be enacted because of Narada's curse on Narayana. Just this small ego gave birth to such a big Ramayana. 218. I look at all sadhaks. I am seeing there are two cars and one of the sadhak sat in one car and the other sadhak is not liking it and wants to sit in the same car and another sadhak is angry as to why sit in one car when there is another. One pushes in and the other stomps the foot and gets out. In all this episode what is the most dangerous thing is that reaction of anger and banging the foot. I wish that you save yourself from all this. These are very small things but they create karma and bring prarabdh bhog - save yourself from it! 219. Every moment should be with a moment of gratitude. “Oh Lord, thank you so much. I am grateful to you.” When you start getting this feeling, you will see that your life becomes more comfortable. 220. This is the important message I wish to give you - No negative emotions and no negative reactions! Keep yourself always pure. Don't let any dirt fall. 221. This is why all siddhas are shown to be sitting on the lotus because the lotus grows in the dirt but not a single drop of dirt can dirty the lotus. The dirt is the world of maya and the drops of dirt are all the negative things and vices. Do not let these drops of dirt fall on you. If you become the lotus you can cross the bhavasagar (ocean of cycle of life and death). 222. Do not fall unconscious before every thought, action and reaction. If you get angry it means you have fallen unconscious. Do every karma consciously. Unconscious karma become the cause of your misery. 223. Love the ones who are with you. They are there today and may not be there tomorrow. What will you do then? Fallen in the traps of photos and idols? That is illusion. Learn to love the living ones. Every day of yours is precious. 224. Never compete with others but compete with yourself. What you were yesterday, you must rise above that today. Then there will be growth in life. The level of consciousness that you are in today must be higher that the level you were in yesterday. Growth should be a continuous process. If you look externally and complete with others then you will only get sufferings. 225. One is who gets everything and amongst all that he finds a reason to cry and cries and cries and convinces his entire family how much suffering is there and narrates his story to everyone he meets and bitterly cries. And if he has become a ShivYogi, then the incident will remain the same but he will search for happiness in that and HAR HAAL MEIN BOH HASEGA AUR KHUSH HOGA (he will laugh and be happy in all situations) and give only happiness and laughter. 226. What you do in this life will decide if you are crossing the ocean of miseries or will decide if you are going to get similar such life. You decide what you want.. TUM CHAHTHE KYA HO. You have got this human birth after going through 84 “ Antaryatra ” ‐‐‐ Page 115    

lakh bhog yonis. Babaji sings... Ik din bandiya hay udjaana palat ke aana nahi... 227. Every moment with every karma you are throwing a thread and whole life you are knitting your own robe (cloth) that you are going to wear in next life. The three kind of robes in your boutique: o Deva yoni robe: The one who does all his life good karmas and for the welfare of others but at the same time also desires for his name. In ShivYog it is said that the right hand should not know what the left hand has done. But one wants the entire world's hands to know that you are doing punya, then there still exists a desire for praise, name and fame. Yagya are happening and it is proclaimed that so-and-so is doing the yagyas. Such souls get the Deva yoni because they want to experience praise and happiness out of even the punyas that one does. In Deva yoni, he then experiences all this in Swargaloka. When all his punya karmas are over then he has to come back into the human form because till now he has not got liberated. There was a pure kind of ego but the ego was still alive. o Bhog yoni robe: One who is always burning in the fire of jealousy, lust, anger, who gives pain to others, who cannot withstand others, he suffering all the miseries of life gets into the animal form. Like if he has the feeling of taking revenge, he becomes a scorpion or other forms that bite others. Ones who are stuck in taking interest (money) get into a mosquito or forms that suck blood so that one is able to suck free blood wherever available. One who lives on other's food gets a dog form. During the period of Lord Rama, an injured dog comes with a complain. Everyone surprised as to a dog's grievance bring him to Rama. The dog says that it wanted justice as it was sleeping quietly in the corner of a street and a beggar came and hit him and injured him without any reason. The beggar was summoned and asked why he did so. The beggar said that whole day he was begging and when he did not get anything and was returning back, this dog was sleeping in my path. The beggar asked him to move but the dog wouldn't move and in anger the dog was beaten up. Lord Rama asked the dog what justice it wanted and it said that there is a big mutt (religious institution) and the head of the mutt has left his body and that the beggar be given that position. All were surprised and the beggar was happy and this wish was carried out. Beggar was bathed, robed royally, rode on the elephant and placed on the highest position. When this was done with, Rama as the dog as to why it had chosen this inspite of the beggar injuring him. The dog replied. “In my previous birth, I was doing seva with my heart and soul to the head of the same mutt and after his death I was made the head of that mutt. I was very religious and took care that dharma is followed. I was carefully handling all the property and wealth of the institution but when people came and fell at my feet I used to love it. Eventually, people started praising me and I could not resist it and accepted it all. Then, from the mutt wealth, I brought for myself different type of thrones and golden plates and silk clothes. I lived like a king on the money that came in the form of contributions for a noble cause. Slowly I degraded myself and during my last days I was still stuck with pleasures of praise and comfort. I had eaten all that which I had not earned and this life I came into this dog yoni. This beggar is full of greed, anger, ready to cause harm to others. Now, when he has become the head, he has full independence to make so many ill karmas. I will complete my bhog in this “ Antaryatra ” ‐‐‐ Page 116    

animal life and go into a sadhu yoni because of my punyas also but I do not know in how many lakhs of yonis this beggar will get stuck into. o Manushya yoni robe:  The one who gets entangled in lust, anger, attachment, infatuation, ego and gives only sufferings to others, choses by himself the bhog yoni.  Another is who does good but does it only for oneself and the family and does not care for others but only his people, such one goes into pitruloka, the realm that is lower to the swargaloka and a realm higher to the pritviloka. Here his happiness and sorrow here depends on how much punya and paap his family members back on earth do as he is now etherically attached to his family and relatives. When the karmas are done with in the pitruloka, then he returns and is born back into the same family/generation.  The one who does punya, welfare, follows yama/niyama, speaks the truth, who follows ashtheya, who daily practices dhyana, such a person after leaving the body gets liberated if his journey is over.  If journey is incomplete, then he will be born to the best of parents and cult and he in the grace and vicinity of auspicious people and situations, gets liberated.  The ones in whose life some paap (sins) were committed but punya (merits) are more, then such while enjoying the happiness of life are struck by some mishap at a turning point of life and at that times longs for a guru and this one finds the shelter of the guru and moves in the journey of nar se narayan (finite to infinite) and gets liberated. Now, do self-analysis as to which robe have you knitted for yourself and which robe you prefer to put on next. 228. During final moments, all the images of every karma and every incident comes in front. If while being alive you have been able to resolve all issues then you will not be affected at the final moments. But if it is not resolved, you will experience the same pain during those final moments and bring on the emotions of fear, revenge, anger, and if you have not been able to rise above the four ashrams (Bramhacharya, Grihastha, Banaprastha, Sanyas) and even in old age if lust troubles you and still if taste buds are active with food delicacies, then even at the time of death all these activate. 229. If you raise your level of consciousness in your bramhacharya ashram (celibacy) you will be able to move successfully into grihasta ashram (householder) and partners will know how to accept each other, love each other, sacrifice for each other and outgrow cunningness. As you continue raising your consciousness higher, then when you get into vanaprastha ashram (forest dweller) at this time partners will not be attracted towards each other physically but soulfully. Love will have increased. Why do people easily today get divorced and say 'I am done with it' is because the level of consciousness has not raised. The soul connection is absent. 230. Every day you must grow in the area of wisdom, in the area of spirituality, in the area of purity and in the area of detachment by increasing your unconditional love. 231. When your feelings say that others are very bad and throw dirt on him but your pure bhaava will ask you 'Have you become fully purified?” When you speak with your tongue on other's doshas, you acquire doshas yourself. Are you willing to take more “ Antaryatra ” ‐‐‐ Page 117    

doshas on yourself when you already have so many? 232. Babaji made a reference of Saint Kabir here “Bura Jo Dekhan Main Chala, Bura Naa Milya Koye, Jo Munn Khoja Apnaa, To Mujhse Bura Naa Koye” (meaning - When I tried to search for bad people, I found none, but when I explored myself, there were none worse than me. It literally means that before finding faults in others, you must look at your own faults.) What right do I have to criticize other, to blame others, to complain about others? 233. Why not I weave such a robe that is immeasurable, that has no beginning and no end and become infinite? 234. When you enter into your body in meditation and become silent you start experiences every part of your body, bones, organs, joints. Go more deeper you start experiencing every tissues and every cell. Further you go and you will experience atoms and further when you enter into the shunyatha (nothingness/empty space) you enter in the nirguna state. Likewise, when you get into the state of nirguna, you enter into that empty space/nothingness. At this moment, you get everything. The 10 doors opens and you see/witness your own self. 235. When I saw atoms rotating I saw the shunya state. But at the same time I saw crowd also. I'll explain about the crowd. Quantum physics says that this entire body is an empty space because all the atoms moving in this body creating cells and organs and the entire body, if are put together in one box, then the size of the body will 0.0001% which is equivalent to null. If I break the atoms further into electrons, protons and neutrons, there are no solid particles but energy. So, your body is made up of energy. But the shunya that I see is not empty but multidimensional movies are moving in it, which is actually crowded. So you are not seeing yourself but seeing scary creatures in there. 236. How sankaars are developed? A small child is sitting in a room. His aunt who is childless comes into the room and saw noone around and gives a tight slap to the child. The child who is yet unable to speak was initially happy that her aunt is coming in but when he gets the slap he is surprised as to why did he get that. As a grown up when this child came for Pratiprasav sadhana, he used to have terrible pain on the right side of his face and that pain used to not get healed. The reason was that question mark was still remaining as to why his aunt had hit him. It remained within as a psychic trauma. Now, this traumatic incident is also one of the movies that is moving in his shunya. 237. A child cries and say that his parents do not love him and that has become a problem with his stomach. It is a psychic impression that is rotating in his shunya. 238. When someone wants to destroy someone, this emotion becomes a psychic impressions and is moving in the form of a holographic movie in his shunya. 239. To see, one can see the physical body - legs, hands, etc.. but so many incidents of so many lifetimes are moving within this physical body. More data is in even more minute form in the prana Sharira. 240. When one with unresolved issues is going the leave the body, he sees scary forms and appearances in the form of ghost and spirits. Some come to cut him, to kill him and he gets scared but in reality those forms are not true but the projections of his mind. This is why siddhas say “Nirmal Mann.”

“ Antaryatra ” ‐‐‐ Page 118    

241. A sadhak's message came that Rs.5000/- was stolen from his wife's purse because he is all the time in the thoughts and doubts of trouble. Those thoughts create. I am not saying this to hurt anyone but saying this to show you the truth. We ourselves create mishaps, we create robbery for ourselves, we create accidents, we create disease. And, in the end of life those frightening forms come and scare and attack. But if by doing ShivYog sadhana and/or Pratiprasav sadhana one by one all issues are resolved, those lakhs and crores of multidimentional movies start releasing from your empty space and what is left in the end is YOU - the light. 242. Aham Bramhasami (I am That I am) but instead of this we have created for ourselves: o Aham ahankar (ego) o Aham krodh (anger) o Aham peeda (agony) o Aham dukh (sadness) o Aham bechara (self-pity) o Aham durbhagyashali (unfortunate) o Aham saadesathi ka maara hua (periods of back luck) o Aham kaal sarpa dosh (wrong planetary position in horoscope) o Aham manglik (wrong planetary position in horoscope) 243. So all these negative beliefs are born out of a negative experience/incident. We are not able to release this and we fall trap to wrong practices of mantras/rituals/totems and program more of such absurd things within us. 244. Buddists read Bardo to the dead stating, “Many frightening forms will come to scare you and so do not be afraid. They are all the reflections of your own mind. The reflections of those thoughts that you continuously thought about all your life. Now after leaving your body they have taken various frightening forms and attacking you.” 245. People sometimes tell me that others take advantage of them. I tell them that they are very fortunate. Others do not have anything to give and you have something to give and so they take from you. They then tell me that they do not give back anything when they are in need of something from them. I tell them God-willingly let there be not such a situation where you will have to need something from them. What you need ask from your Guru, ask from you Shiva because they have infinite to give you. So, don't give others so that you can ask but give because you can give. And, when you give thank Almighty that he has given you the capacity to give. Also thank the one you are giving as he is giving you an opportunity to do punya. Then forget the person whom you have given with no expectations. 246. It is said that the soul is taken to Chitragupt who has all the accounts of the souls karmas. Chitra means reflection and gupt means secret/hidden. These are hidden reflections in your hidden mind that cannot be seen by your conscious mind. While one leaves the body all those hidden reflections comes in front. This is what I mean by “God may forgive you of all your sins but your central nervous system may not.” This central nervous system is the Chitragupt, which is watching all that I am doing. 247. I used to meditate on my guru's words - shudh bhavana and always reflect after every karma (deed) on whether my bhavana was shudh or not. In the start I used to get feedbacks that it was half pure and half impure with contamination. Then I used “ Antaryatra ” ‐‐‐ Page 119    

to get the feedback that it was pure but even in that pure intention there was a hidden impure intention. 248. Yudhishthira was a truthful person. It is said that he was so truthful that his feet and his chariot's wheels never touched the ground. Bhima killed an elephant named Ashwathama, and loudly proclaimed that Ashwatthama was dead. Drona, knowing that only Yudhisthira, with his firm adherence to the truth, could tell him for sure if his son had died, approached Yudhisthira for confirmation. Yudhisthira loudely told him, “Ashwatthama hato (dead)”. But as he could not make himself tell a lie, so he then very quietly said, “iti-kujarah (who is an elephant). The moment he did this the charriot wheels struck the ground. What Yudhisthira told was the truth but his hidden intention was impure. 249. Give more importance to the bhaava behind every motive of yours. 250. All these reflections stay within us and we in ignorance keep questioning during troubles of life as to “I do not know who is giving troubles.” But it is these secret/hidden reflections that we have programmed within me that are causing trouble. These have to be released by tapas. 251. When you enter the gyanamaya kosha, there will be seen mountains of sanchit karma there. Once a siddha gave deeksha to his disciple and asked him to do ShivYog sadhana. As the disciple did sadhana and got more purified, his third eye opened and now he saw mountains of sanchit karmas. He became disappointed and thought to himself “I wonder how many lives will this take to get released from these sanchit karmas?” At that moment his guru came and laughed. He asked the disciple to gather garbage. This was done and there were soon huge mountains (heaps) of garbage. Now, he asked the disciple to clean it. It took the disciple a whole day just to clean a little portion of one of the heap. He was tired. Now, his guru asked him to take the matches and light the garbage. After lighting fire, within few moments all the impossible-looking mountains of garbage burnt down and turned to ashes. The guru said, “This is Shiva-agni, Guru-agni. When you do pratiprasav sadhana with total surrender at that time do not bring any kind of doubt or thoughts and do with total surrender and this is how those heaps will burn down. 252. When you do sadhana, the visualizations that you see are not like what you see with external eyes but are internal visualizations and sounds with inner vision and inner hearing. In the start it may erupt as a bubble of thought. You have to catch that bubble and proceed. Do not discard it just as a thought and do not discard it just an an imagination. Imagination is not as cheap as you think, everything is imagination. So, catch that thought and enter into it, experience it and release it. As I guide you and take you to different levels, do not doubt and let it happen. After sadhana you will feel very light and that is because karmas are heavy and when they are released you start feeling light. 253. Sharing an incident of a sadhak in Spain when I had been there. I saw one thing that everyone there are very healthy, especially in Europe. They told me that the people there cross over 100 years and even continue living beyond that. When I told them this is good they denied and said that it was a big problem for the Government as they have to provide pensions. I told them that there has to be research done on this. 254. Then they told me that in the month of August they all go for vacations and they do not work and just relax. They mentioned to me about a lady who worked for them. “ Antaryatra ” ‐‐‐ Page 120    

They asked this lady not to go on vacations and that she would be paid not one but two month's salary in one month. She refused. When further told that 3 month's salary would be given, she said that she works the whole year so that one month she can live in total detachment and at that time she had to her experience her mind, body and soul. They may not be knowing all this in detail but unknowingly they heal their body, mind, and soul and that is why they stay healthy. 255. I would like to mention to Indians that we are bound with so much of attachments that we feel we are going to live with those attachments for lakhs of years. “There is no servant in the house and so I have to leave the vacations and go home because I take care of my house. What will happen to my cow? What will happen to my dog? What will happen to the cleaning of my house?” For even 10 days one is not able to detach oneself. It feels like one is going to live forever and so the house. With so much of attachment the soul remains attached to these things. 256. If there is happiness in the house, one is happy and if there is some unrest or quarrels one gets disturbed. This should not happen. You have come into this world, do what you have come here to do. When your people had not come into this world then also the world was functioning, when you are in the world also the world is functioning, when you go away from this world also the world will function. The world does not function due to your presence and the world will not stop with your absence. 257. Raja Bhoj was young when his father died. Before death, his father had made his own brother the heir to the throne stating that when Bhoj grows up he should be given the throne. The brother became greedy and was insecure of his nephew and planned to kill him. He asked his minister to take his nephew to the forest and kill him. He was taken to the forest and before killing was asked for his last wish. The child said that he wanted to give a letter to his uncle. He drew out his sword and wrote in blood on a leaf “Lord Rama came on this earth and when his time came to leave, he went alone. Lord Krishna also came on this earth and while leaving did not take the entire world with him but left alone. My dear uncle, I believe that when you go, you have the courage to take along with you this entire kingdom & earth.” This was a very big message. When this message reached the king, he deeply contemplated on this message and he asked the minister if the boy was killed. The minister said that he was waiting for the king's reply and had hidden the child. The king asked him to be brought and with lot of love he was brought up and went on to become King Bhoj. 258. So the message is that you have come alone and will leave alone. Do not create unnecessary stress in your life. It is also true that the higher dimensions are more illuminated and blissful and many times more beautiful and splendid. Why remain stuck here. 259. Here every moment whatever you get, experience it. We say we have got stuck in bhog but it is not that but we have got stuck in collecting the things of bhog. One has not experienced it yet. When one has good digestion power, one has not eaten the food because one was busy gathering food. Now when food is in front, one does not have the power to digest. That time also you could not eat and now also you have gathered everything you cannot eat because now the next fear is that if you eat you will die (disease). So experience all that you have got or you will remain unsatisfied and you will have to come again. 260. I learnt something in Spain and that was “Tranquilo” (chill out) and I like this word and this is a big mahamantra meaning “Remaining Blissful” Live your life 200%. This “ Antaryatra ” ‐‐‐ Page 121    

is possible when you live in the moment. Experience the world with this body and at the same time remains always connected to the divine so that cosmic energy/intelligence is always generated in you. 261. Experience and enjoy every morsel of food. We have become so scientific that we check out in every piece of food how much calories, if anything in it is harmful, etc... everything negative, negative, negative. I am saying the truth that your body has all the power to get accustomed. Eskimos also live in minus temperatures because they have accustomed their bodies and they do not feel cold. There are people who live in very hot climates as they have also accustomed themselves. It is right that you must eat good, pure foods but whatever you eat at that moment do not bring doubt. Enjoy that food and your body will get accustomed/acclimatized and digest every food. If you doubt and eat anything at that moment your body will take in same message what you think and create trouble. 262. I completely agree and respect what science has told, but there is a science beyond that science and even beyond that there is a science. Your mind, body and prana mechanism is much far ahead than science. God or the invisible forces are the science that is far ahead of modern science. That science says that whatever you want, if you so desire with full faith and total belief it shall happen. So I again and again ask you do decide Tum Chahthe kya ho? 263. Many people come here in satsang leaving their business and they have full faith that they have spent enough time in their business and now it is time for some spirituality and Baba will take care of their business and the reality is that when they went back they have seen that their business during these days were much better than the days they had their own presence there. 264. When they say this, why don't you also say that Baba will get your house cleaned, take care of your cow and dog? Believe at least in this. He is there everything and is omnipresent and He is ready to take care of all your needs; you just have to have faith, belief and purity in your mind. Do this and all the powers of Shiva and Siddhas will always be with you. 265. People say “I am a bhogi” and I say only if.... only if... you were a bhogi. He is not a bhogi but gathering the materials of bhog. He has not entered the house that he is building, not slept on the wonderful bed that he made for himself, not had bath in that elegant bathroom, not eaten the food that he has gathered, not shared two sweet words with the huge family he has created. It is useless. How can he be a bhogi? 266. ShivYog is a path of bhog and moksha. Only the one who has had bhog will be able to understand later that there is nothing in that bhog he has experienced when compared to the fruits of sadhana and spiritual growth. Only he can rise. If the one who has not experienced go to whichever heights in spirituality, his mind will be on the wordly things he has not experienced. 267. Do not think your work as a burden. Enjoy your work. If you grumble over work as a burden then slowly that job will go away from you. Feel your work as sadhana. Students should take their studies as sadhana. 268. When daughter-in-law comes into your home maintain “har haal mein khushi” Don't say “I am sweeping and she is not.” Don't get stressed out and if you are sweeping it is good, you will remain healthy. Before this also you were sweeping; what's new in “ Antaryatra ” ‐‐‐ Page 122    

that? You must have grown daughters. So, this is another daughter who has come. Change the positioning of your mind. This is why blood sugars increase, blood pressures increase, you fall sick. Don't do all this. If children are happy, be happy looking at them. “I make round fulkas (puffed wheat bread) and she makes crooked ones” Be happy eating the crooked ones. One or the other day she will make it. The end result of the round fulka and crooked fulka is the same. (laughs) Har haal mein khushi! Her soul agenda is hers and your soul agenda is yours. Decide what is your soul agenda - happiness or irritation? 269. If you practice being happy or findings ways to be happy in all situations your happiness goes cell-deep and you cannot have sufferings in your life. Learn to smile and learn to laugh. 270. Sadhaks comes to do seva in our ashram and one sadhak came and told “Another sadhak is stressed out. I told her to come at 10 a.m. and not at 6 a.m. but she still continues to come that early and do all the work and get stressed out.” I told, “Do you know that everyone wants to come at 6 a.m. because they do not want to come to get stressed out but to relax. The 6 a.m. time is the time for dhyaan (meditation). Who can come and do dhyaan at 9 a.m.? 6 to 8 is the time for dhyaan. Then meeting everyone else. Then there is breakfast and then after that starts the seva. Do not think of sadhana and breakfast as stress..... and never ever think of seva as stress. 271. Whoever does seva taking it as a grace gets bestowed with a lot of grace. So, whatever you do, do it in happiness. Do not say, “He does great seva, so give him some extra facilities. Baba makes ashram for you. You go there everyday; Baba doesn't go there for long long periods of time because that ashram is made for you for your spiritual progress. In the world, you do it for others because others do if for you but in ashram never weaken anyone's seva by saying “He does a great seva” What Baba has to give he will give but nothing separately or extra. The extra may be in the world but when you ever go to the guru go with the request of him clearing your ego, weaknesses, stress, grief and fill in the light within and help experience the Self. 272. Unconditional love - there should be no conditions to the entire world. I was in one place and one person offered to take me in the car. Other retaliated saying that it was unfair as all the seva was done by them and this person is never seen and today he has come with his car when Baba has come. Here, you are judging. Never, never judge anyone.... and Guru atleast never judge. In whose vehicle does he sit, whose he does not sit, or he prefers to walk. He is totally detached but he loves you only unconditionally and when you put a condition, that unconditional love is stopped from reaching you. Same approach should be towards the world and in your family... never, never, never judge anyone. Let you only emit unconditional love. 273. If I take seva from you, I take it for the only reason that more punyas get credited to your account. Like parents, who feed the weakest child more food. Same way, Baba takes more seva from those whom he feels are weaker. He takes from those whom he (Baba) needs to give more. But Indra maharaj will play his game for sure and the thought some or the other time will come into the mind that “I do so much of seva and where is my tail?” Do not wish for the tail but grace. 274. If you have to ask Baba do not ask Baba the world but ask to redeem your karmas because if karmas are redeemed then all the miseries that came with it will also go away and what you wanted to ask you will receive that and much more too. “ Antaryatra ” ‐‐‐ Page 123    

275. My guru used to say “I have come to give so much, but people ask the same 2-3 things - wealth, child, marriage.. and nothing else.” If you have to ever ask, then ask that all your negative karmas and weakness are destroyed. 276. Now, do not waste your time in kaam (lust), krodh (anger), lobh (greed), moh (attachment), ahankar (ego). Let every moment of your life become precious to earth. Wherever you go let there be only one voice “We have become blessed.” Become such ShivYogis. 277. Understand and realize your real self. Everything is within you. Activate it and instead of searching outside, distribute inner thing outside as much as you can. 278. Let your presence itself become the reason for other's happiness, become the reason of erasing other's suffering. This blessing I give you all. I pray to Lord Shiva for the same. Namah Shivaya. 279. I will tell you about the 10 doors. When the soul is about to leave the body, then it starts rushing towards the every door and whichever door is open, the soul leave the body through that door and enters that dimension to which that door opens to. 280. If there has not been spiritual growth then the 1st door is your mooladhara (perineum chakra) which is at the base of the spine from where the sushumna nadi begins. This door is alway open. This gate is also known as the gate of life and death. If the soul leaves through the excretory organs, then it is adhogati (moving down to lower states) and goes into the lower dimension which is lower than the earth dimension and gets into bhog yoni or pret-pishaach (lower astral beings) yoni. 281. Leaving life from here can be due to even unfulfilled desires and vasanas (tendencies) like longing for praise but getting but having being condemned or insulted. The tendency where one remains hungry and thirsty and is unsatisfied with food leaves through this door and searches for a form that can fulfill this desire/craving even if it is taking the form of an insects or birds of prey. Those with anger, revenge and resentment leaves from this first door and gets into either the bhog yoni or goes even below into the dimensions of lower astral beings (bhu loka). Position of these 14 Lokas within our body and their corrosponding factor/powers are as follows –  Sahasrar, crown of head, Illumination;  Agna, between eye brows, Divine Sight;  Vishuddhi, Throat, Speech Purification;  Anahat, Heart center, Divine Love;  Manipur, solar plexus, Will Power;  Swadhithan, below neval, creativity;  Muladhar, tip of the tail bone, worldly wishes; strongly bind with time, space & distance;  Atal, hips, fear & lust;  Bital, thighs, resentment anger;  Sutal, knees, jealousy;  Talatal, calves, prolonged confusion & intensive willfulness;  Rasatal, ankles, selfishness & pure animal nature;  Mahatal, feet, no consciousness & inner blindness;  Patal, 10-fingures, malice and murder, torture enormous hatered . “ Antaryatra ” ‐‐‐ Page 124    

282. Never given anyone intense pain nor carry intense pain within oneself. One family was badly affected by lower astral beings and the whole house was in mess. The girl was given in marriage and when the bride and the items of gifts reached the boy's house, there were lot of fault-finding in the things received and the girl's father was called and insulted badly. This trauma remained in the girl's father and was filled with anger and resentment. When he died with the emotion of revenge, he entered the lower dimension and took the form of a lower astral being and started troubling the entire family. 283. To avoid such pitrudosha, only one prayer I make - do not cause pain to anyone's mind. Take care of old people in the very same way as small children are taken care of. They also must be throwing tantrums like small kids. Look after them. If they have the emotions of peace and happiness, then there are blessings on the family. So try to keep elderly very happy. 284. Do surely give elders this wisdom of PratiPrasav. If nothing else can be done then atleast let them do this. Meditate on light in the agya chakra and 21 times chant OM. Those who are in threat of negative radiations they also can do this papanashani kriya by doing similarly focusing on either the agya chakra (between eyebrows) or naabhi (navel). 285. Another remedy is the Gomutra arka (distilled extract of cow urine) available in the market. This is done by boiling the cow urine and the vapor that turns to fluid is collected and is called arka. This can be taken 30 ml in the morning and night, which acts as the antidote for negative radiations and very beneficial. There are many institutions that prepare this extract, find out, buy and use. 286. Gomutra and gobhar (cow dung) is very powerful. This can be experimented. In a place where there could an atomic blast or atomic radiations, make a hut that is plastered well with cow dung and cow urine. The radiations will be everywhere but not within the hut. 287. Even now in villages during the solar eclipse, villages apply it's own dung to the belly of a pregnant cow to protect it from the harmful eclipse radiations that could deform the fetus in the womb. 288. The 2nd door is swadisthan (4 fingers below the navel). All subtle nerves meet here. Those who hold on to tendencies and attachment to the family can leave through this door into bhurvaloka. Here there is also pitruloka. One who reaches here, always watches the family and becomes happy when family is happy and sad when family is sad. I wish that all ShivYog sadhaks do sadhana and with your tapobal (spiritual power) your pitrus should ascend into higher dimensions and would get a lot of blessings and grace. 289. The 3rd door is the naabhi or manipura chakra (navel). If this door is open during death then the soul goes into swargaloka. These are those souls that have done a lot of punyas while living but along with punyas wanted name, praise and fame. This is the point of ego. The raw ego or the spiritual ego is ego itself. So, after going into the swargaloka, they reaps the gifts of punya but when all the punyas are spent, they have to come back to the earth plane into a good family and have to do karma to liberate themselves. In the 84 lakh yonis, one karma is burnt, which means through all 84 lakh yonis, only 84 lakh karmas are burnt. The final yoni that a soul takes before taking human birth is the cow. “ Antaryatra ” ‐‐‐ Page 125    

290. The 4th door is the anahata chakra (heart) from where the soul enters into meharloka, where all divine beings, rishis and the place of Bramha. Here the soul remains for a very long time in peace and bliss but has to come back into human form because the cycle of birth and death is not over yet. In this dimension only the vaayu tatva (air element) is dominant and is a very subtle form. 291. The 5th door is the vishuddhi chakra (throat) from where on enters the janaloka. The dominant form here is the akaash tatva (sky element). The soul take very divine and pure forms here and experiences bliss and sat-chit-anand for a very long period but when all punyas are done with, then the soul comes back to earth plane and is born to a very noble, pious and respectable parents and under the guidance of their parents, doing sadhana move towards the path of liberation. 292. The 6th door is the agya chakra (center of eyebrow) from where the soul enters into the Siddhaloka, where the soul is not linked with any karma and decides whether to come back to earth to help others or may prefer not to go back. If it goes back to earth then it is no more bound by karmas but it would be leela (play) as there is no motive behind those acts but it is for the welfare of others. When the soul leaves the body now, it has to go to the Siddhaloka or higher lokas and is out of the birth and death cycle. 293. The 7th door is the bindu chakra (opposite to the agya chakra on the back on the head) from where the soul enters the Bramhaloka/Siddhaloka and is above all the five elements. 294. The 8th door is the forehead chakra (a little above the agya chakra) from where the soul enters the Bramhaloka and is out of the birth and death cycle. 295. The 9th door is the sahastrar chakra (top of the head) from where the soul enters into Shivaloka/Vaikuntaloka/Bramhaloka and becomes light (Ahambramhasami). 296. The 10th door is above the sahastrar chakra and in the form of star and this is the dasham dwar. When this opens, you see your own self. (Aapko aaphi ke darshan hothe hay). Akaala Purush. I am Shiva. Shivohum Shivohum, Shiva Swaroopam. 297. Some people told me that it is difficult to relax during stress. In fact, deep relaxation and going into deep meditation is very easy. I will teach you how to go into deep samadhi state. When you are in samadhi state, you are very close to God. At this time, your inner mind that has all knowledge of past, present and future, and knows which error of your’s if rectified can give you relief from your suffering. In such state, ask your inner mind for the solution of your present problem. Your inner mind is connected with your guru and you will hear the voice of your guru. I speak the truth that if you follow the solution given at that time, then at that moment itself you shall get liberated from that problem. 298. You have never come on earth alone. Every soul has their spiritual guides. These guides speak to you and this is the voice of your inner mind. As you grow, these evolved souls evolve more and as they evolve and move away, higher evolved souls come and guide you. 299. Your Guru also is guiding you every moment, stops you if you are going on a wrong path and guides you on the wrong path through your inner mind voice. If you everyday practice to go into that samadhi state, then you will easily get the guidance of your guides and guru.

“ Antaryatra ” ‐‐‐ Page 126    

300. Command your body and mind to go into deeper relaxations. Your body and mind are ready to listen to your command. Now, as ShivYog sadhaks give command to your body to become healthy. When you repeatedly give these commands to your body then your body automatically starts healing. If you command your mind to function and think in such a manner that liberates you from sufferings, then it will start resolving those unresolved issues. 301. A ShivYog sadhak who masters the self, will have iccha mruthyu (death with will). When he feels it is time to go, he will go into samadhi and sit in sadhana; he will not lie down! Sitting in sadhana he will withdraw his prana and draw it up to the Dasham Dwar (10th door) and exit his body through there. But for that you have to do sadhana everyday and practice opening the 10 doors everyday, and everyday be in the awareness that you are not this body but the Parabramha, you are the creator and not the helpless, unfortunate or the one that gives pain to others and the awareness that there is no difference between you and others and thus as you seek happiness for yourself you will seek happiness for others also. 302. As the past impressions so the present karma and even when one goes to the guru, the thoughts go along. As I always say never judge a person, but the power of being nonjudgemental will come at that time when the negative psychic impressions are released, until then one will keep judging others, criticize others, find faults in others and continue sharing their karmas too and add on more karmas. 303. Many times I fear and tell my sadhaks, enough now, stop finding faults and criticizing others because this is a moh-maya (attachment/illusion) and it comes into some sadhaks because they feel they are doing seva and develop ego. The moment ego comes the first change that comes within is to start criticizing others and finding faults. They stop tolerating others and then start fights. What was given to them, they drop it there and the wisdom that they received, they now disintegrate it and start speaking something else out of it and call themselves mahagyani (great learned person). Mahagyani because he is eating with forks and spoon or using western toilets. He is doing the same mistakes now also but now with these mistakes comes Namah Shivaya. Namah Shivaya is said out of love but it is used in anger statements also like putting down a phone saying “okay.. namah shivaya.. namah shivaya.. I don't want to talk to you.. namah shivaya!” It is important to understand this that you think the change has come. Even while chanting with the beads “Ram Ram...” there are talks of anger and irritation in between. So, the impurity is still within but now has worn a new outfit and held beads in the hand and continuation with finding faults. 304. You should become like a child. All the five sheaths (kosha) of a child are merged together and every action of the child creates happiness and excitement. Watch the child in your house. 305. A small child came into our ashram and there were many kittens. Someone picked up a kitten and the child very jovially said, “Hold it carefully, don't break it.” The child meant does not hurt it but I was watching the face of that child and it still held happiness and excitement even while saying that. This happiness and excitement when you start bringing into your life, then realize that you have progressed spiritually and whatever wisdom and higher deekshas I want to give you, you have become ready to receive it for further sadhana. 306. But when you are talking ill about others, it is like in place of the child you say, “Do “ Antaryatra ” ‐‐‐ Page 127    

you know that the one whom you care about is such a bad person? He intends to hurt you.” You have a frowns over your forehead. There is negative energy created now in the bhaava. This means that you have separated from the Anandamaya kosha.

307. The Anandamaya kosha, which is your 5th sheath is attached to the Aatma (self/soul), which always remains in sat-chit-anand. Next is the gyanamaya kosha, which will have true knowledge or false knowledge. False knowledge is called agyan (ignorance). You think you are a sadhak but if you are a sadhak then where is the anand in your mind. 308. If looking at someone if you have become angry or fearful, then where are you a sadhak? Some look at others and feel insecure, some look at their own family members and feel insecure and becomes angry, where are you a sadhak? You make me understand that it is about knowledge - you are talking of ignorance (smiles). If you have gained knowledge, then you are happy and whomever you talk about there will be love emanating from you. If the other person has 1000 faults and done only 5 good deeds, you will only talk about those five good deeds. If there is ignorance then even if he has done 100 good things and committed two faults, then you will see those two faults itself and try to make it 100. 309. Ask yourself truly if speaking ill of someone creates happiness or negative energy within. It causes irritation, sadness and lowers the energy. 310. So, if Gyanomay kosha is merged with Anandmaya Kosha there is only happiness. If manomaya kosha is merged with Gyanomay kosha, then all the thoughts coming in your mind will be happy. Looking at the kitten, the child is becoming happy and when someone picked it, then also the child is happy but with very delicate bhaava says “Do not break...” If you look at his prana, there is happiness, if you look at his body, his face, there also there is happiness and happiness. This is what all Siddhas have said, “Har haal mein khushi”. Do not leave the rope of that khushi (happiness). “ Antaryatra ” ‐‐‐ Page 128    

311. If entire life one has seen bad and thought bad, then all his five sheaths (koshas) are misaligned and body must be with ailments, his life also must be shattered, people must have left him and ran away far from him, and at that time when he looks at his life and reviews it, at that time, he is filled with anger making someone else responsible for his own sufferings when the truth is that he himself created it. His gyanamaya kosha is filled with agyaan and he cannot think right. At that time he does not think what he himself did but he will see only what others did to him. At that time he will never think what all God had given him but will think what all he did not get in life and inability to get those things, and suffers. 312. It is seen that during negative reactions, the chakras close. The dasham dwaar is closed. At that time he does not want to die but nature does it's work. There is a struggle then as nature tries to pull out the prana and he does not want to leave it. He shouts to the doctor to sedate him due to the pain. Whole life he was unconscious and now at the last moment also he wants to become unconscious. Whole life he lived in darkness and in the last moments also wants to remain in darkness. When the prana pulls itself and the ten doors are closed, then it exits through the perineum chakra and he excretes/urinates at that time and the poor soul enters into the bhog yoni because only the soul has left the body; the mind is not dead but alive and it carries all those negative emotions. The prana has withdrawn the mind with it and whenever the mind sees a body, it is ready to throw the prana in it. 313. Mind is attached to gyan (kosha) and in that gyana kosha is filled with agyan - all the negative emotions and karmas of innumerable births. All those emotions now become thousandfold. 314. Now, if there was a body then he would have got another person to make him calm or make him understand or try to help him or make him happy and thus avert from causing any negative action but now there is no body, noone to stop or help. With body one could have wanted to break a television in anger, but may break a small glass and release that negative energy but without a body? Uncontrollably, he shouts in turmoil. 315. The lower astral beings cannot be heard because they are of high frequencies, but a saintly person moving from that place will be able to detect it. So, if the jeeva (soul) gains this wisdom, why will it want to create such miseries for itself? That is why in all religions it is said that committing suicide is the biggest crime. One thinks that one can have peace after putting an end to the body but in fact it only multiples thousandfold. So this whole act is of a very big sin. With this tremendous suffering he creates the preth Sharira and goes down the realms. 316. In Garur Puran it is mentioned that he is taken to hell beaten and tortured by the devil. In reality, no one beats or hurts anyone. It is his own creation of inflictions and creates for himself his own hell because now there is no one to help him out and the more he suffers the more the intensity of suffering. This is called hell. At this time all those images come in front of him where he caused trouble during human life and those take the form of scary appearances. There are no forms but his own mind’s projection that take form and now scare him itself. 317. The energies that surround such person during death will be all negative energies. I have experienced this many times with those people who have always lived for themselves, ready to anything for their gains, and when they fall sick and get bedridden, at that time the energies that are around them are of lower astral world “ Antaryatra ” ‐‐‐ Page 129    

waiting to for him to leave his body as they feel he is one amongst them. 318. But those who do sadhana and become pure, who now do not have any insecurity, greed, who lived happily all his life (har haal mein khushi) who are contended and happy and are contended during death knowing that he has experienced all that he wanted to experience and is contended, at that time, the powers that surround him all around will be divine powers. 319. So, heaven and hell are lived on earth itself. Some think that they have suffered all their life and after death can go to heaven and have peace. Your life is a reflection of which dimension you are going to enter after death. 320. If you are very happy, if you are spiritual, if you are blissful, if you are helping, if you trust and believe on God that only good will happen to you, then at the time of death the powers that surround you will be divine powers. 321. Create a belief that “God will always do only good to me and whatever is going to come into my life, I welcome it. I have infinite blessings of God.” Why create bhaava of insecurity - “I don't know, there is something wrong somewhere.” It will then happen, certainly happen! Because everything is your bhaava and your imagination converts into reality. 322. FORGIVENESS: One who truly forgives is liberated. People say “I forgive” with still resentment inside. Where is the forgiveness? Forgiveness means “you are not the cause of my sorrow but my ignorance is the cause of my sorrows. If I knowingly or unknowingly have asked that bad happen to you, then I ask for forgiveness. I pray to God that everything happens only well with you. I forgive you and at the same time I pray for your well-being.” This is forgiveness. This is when you get liberated from those karmic attachments. 323. UNCONDITIONAL LOVE: Remember, whoever has come into your life were there with you in your last life and previous lives also. Why have you come back together again? Because in previous lives you could not resolve those issues. You thought they they had been the cause of your suffering or thought that you had been the cause of their suffering. Whoever comes into your life comes either to give you something or take away something from you. So your very purpose should be to give unconditional love to all you meet. 324. GRATITUDE: Unresolved issue also is nashukrana, meaning one who is thankless. He got everything, got moments of happiness but could not express gratitude. Many people come to me and say “I am very sad and now want to give divorce to my husband as he is so ungrateful.” I ask, are you grateful? “What has he ever done to be grateful for?” Tell me truly, in your five years of marriage of 10 years of marriage had he not even given you 5 minutes of happiness? “Why 5 minutes, he had given happiness for many days..” So, have you offered gratitude to that person for those moments or have you forgotten? When you give gratitude you clear the debts (rin-mukti). Offer gratitude to all your family members and don't say “He is supposed to do this!” All those who have come into your life are a part of the soul group. 325. Suddenly Babaji exclaimed with a smile on his face... If you don't want to get into pret/pishaach/bhog yoni and not want to become ants, insects, etc, then learn what I am teaching you or it is your wish . . . (laughter) . . . Do you want to learn? Then, listen smilingly to what I am saying and don't think “I don't know what all Babaji is talking about.” Then in the same line Babaji said... In fact, close to 500 sadhaks here “ Antaryatra ” ‐‐‐ Page 130    

feel I am talking only about them and am revealing their secrets. (laughter) In fact, it is nothing of the sort. Yeh ghar ghar ki kahani hay (laughter) (this is the story of every family) So don't think so. A few even fight with me after the satsang. But I have to give examples. In those examples, what is my bhaava? Kya tumne meri bhais maari hay jo mai chidh aaoo tumse? (laughter) (proverbial - have you hit my buffalo that I should get angry with you?) By the way, I don't keep buffaloes, I keep cows. I am giving these examples so that everyone understands, especially those who are still stuck. Now also some are thinking that Baba does not know how bad so and so in our family is, and if Baba would know he would not give such long talks . . . (laughter) 326. No one is bad. We see our own reflection in everyone. Depending on our own tendencies we search for praise or insult in others. So it is very important that you resolve the issues with your family members. 327. NONJUDGMENTAL: With judging and criticizing others you not only take that one negative deed from others, but his karma and your karma mixed together now gives birth to thousand other karmas? Do you want all that? So, this is the easiest way to earn bad karmas for yourself - work less, accomplish more! Without much effort, pass a small judgement about others and take on their karmas and add it up to your karmas. Every person has their own soul agenda, their own thoughts, and does according to his sanskaar. Similarly you also are functioning on your own and it is not necessary that what you think, that person also has to think that way. If the other person is not doing the way you do it, it does not mean that he is bad. Think about your own karmas, not theirs. 328. Jesus Christ said that it does not matter what goes into your mouth but what matters is what comes out of your mouth (speak). What you speak about others makes a difference to all your shareers (sheaths) your sanskaras, your sanchit karmas and in all dimensions. So be very careful. It will come through your mouth only after it comes to your mind. In the mind first a picture is created and a negative imagination is created and only after that it comes to your mouth. 329. If only good and sweet words are coming out of your mouth all the time then that means that your mind also has become purified. 330. These steps of forgiveness, unconditional love and gratitude, I have used in the Nachiketa Agni Dhyan meditation; play this CD at home for meditation or even casually and just listening to it while doing your chores will bring impact. 331. After you have followed these steps of forgiveness, unconditional love, gratitude and nonjudgmental with shudh bhavana, then you become a ShivYog sadhak. Then what have a ShivYog sadhak to do is - sadhana, nishkaam seva & sankirtan. 332. If you get an opportunity to do seva, thank God for it and do not become egoistic. Do not say, “See how much seva we do and what did we get in return.” Just doing that seva itself has released you of so many sins and received so much grace. And, when you say, “what have I got” and even if you get a medal for it, then all the benefits of seva are destroyed. Thank the Almighty for making you the medium of seva. 333. Many times I have made people experience this to people who come for healing. I asked them to just do seva and just by doing it they have put an end to all their pains. 334. A woman who said she could not even bend and every joint of her body ached came “ Antaryatra ” ‐‐‐ Page 131    

for healing. I told her that healing would be done later, first go and arrange the footwear of people. What difference does it make to me how the footwear were outside but I was looking at the ego within her of superiority complex and this was the reason of her pain and aches. The feeling of rigidity makes one stiff. 335. One sadhak who had learnt various forms of yoga from various yoga schools had a stiff neck. He said he did not know why his neck was stiff. I told him it was because he was rigid in your thoughts. He immediately defended denying it. Consciously you may not be aware but subconsciously the rigidity is there. Acceptance of every situation is needed. As the emotions so the similar type of illness. 336. All confidence is over and no desire to do anything - knees give away with a need for knee replacement. 337. Fear at all times, fear of the unknown - disease of the lungs. If you have ashtma and do pratiprasav rightly and release rightly with the incidence of fear, then when you come back there will be no such thing called asthma. Fear also affects the stomach, will not be able to digest well. 338. Heart blockages are associated with anger. 339. Cancer is due to nonforgiveness and deep resentment. 340. Kidneys are damaged due to the feeling of victim-hood, feeling of being targeted and tricked. 341. So, dear ShivYog sadhaks, you must do sadhana but never bring in ego. Do Seva and be thankful for it. You already sing beautifully, do sankirtan. 342. When you leave your body, you go in front of the guru mandala and ascended masters. This state is beyond the dual states that you had on earth and nothing of human life will matter here as to who is talking bad about you or what is it with your child or without your child. You are asked what life do you wish to experience next and you decide looking at what you have not done in your past life. “I had experienced wealth all my lives but having it I never shared it with anyone, so now I wish to experience poverty. Or, I wish to learn that lesson and experience how it feels when I become helpless and am not helped. Or, in past lives, I snatched things from others and in this life I wish to experience how it feels when everyone takes away things from me. Or, in my last life I was healthy and did everything for myself. I never paid attention to my sick family members. Now, I wish to experience it now by myself becoming sick.” 343. So, you have yourself chosen these life incidents because you wanted to learn a lesson, but after coming here, you got entangled in maya (illusion) and forgot your purpose. Then, you blame others for all incidents and instead of learning lessons, you create more unresolved issues. 344. You say “I am not bearing a child!' whereas you only had decided that you wanted to learn a lesson. You had ego that you cannot have craving and now when you have it, you have to outgrow it. 345. A woman gave birth to an autistic child and came to me and asked why is God is so cruel and what has my child done? I asked her to go in samadhi and take out that index card within your memory, take it out and read it. When she did it, she saw that she was an ordinary girl in a village. There was a temple of the deity of that village. When the prince of that area came to the temple, he saw this girl and fell in love with “ Antaryatra ” ‐‐‐ Page 132    

her and got married to her. The prince was a spiritual person and after staying with his wife for a period of time, said he was now leaving for sadhana after giving the throne and the kingdom to her. He said that he sought his wife's permission to leave without which he cannot leave for his tapas. She gave him permission and looked after the kingdom. Now, the queen developed ego and began boasting that she loved her husband so much and yet her sacrifice was so big that she gave permission to her husband. The prince grew spiritually and when he saw that his wife had developed so much of ego decided that he would be born to her as a sick child and see how much she loves her. If she truly loved him, then she would love him in any condition. Now, he was born to this woman and she used to always cry. She and her husband always fought because autistic children are very hyper. I told her not to keep feeling sad over this as he had come to ask love from her. Now you show how much you love him and how much you can sacrifice. 346. So do not shout, cry and grumble. You must learn a lesson from every incident of your life. If you learn the lesson then you can rewrite your destiny. 347. If you have offered your weakness/karma at your guru's feet and do not take them back, then you have learnt important lessons and now you are ready to rewrite your destiny. But only the supatra (deserving/worthy) will get it and supatra is he whose bhavana is shudh (intention is pure). Anybody with other hidden agenda is hidden and lost in that darkness. Anyone with total purity receives the grace of the ascended masters. 348. The process that is done by nature at the time of death, if a sadhak practices daily during sadhana, then he will go beyond death while living itself. 349. The sadhak should regularly practice the sadhana of bringing the prana to the 9th door and touching the 10th door and coming back down and along with this bring to awareness that he has forgotten himself as a human or gives description of his body or some talk about the family tree. In reality, when you are infinite and existing everywhere, you cannot have any family tree because you were never born and are not going to die, you never came from anywhere and will never go anywhere. 350. From your consciousness, you create your own mind and this mind starts then functioning on it's own and becomes the doer and the sufferer (mann hi kartha mann hi bhogtha) and at that time you start describing yourself as happy and sad. 351. Different siddhas have done various researches on various tantras. For all ShivYog sadhaks I ask for blessing of only one thing - what to experiment for little-little siddhis, why don't you become infinite itself? When you become infinite, when you yourself become the creator of all mantras and tantras, then why need the siddhis of those mantras and tantras? 352. Since eight years of age, I had started my sadhana and mind used to wander in different things and attracted towards different siddhis but in reality when due to my guru's grace, when I got the wisdom that I myself am the infinite, then all the hard work I had done, I felt was useless. Now, only one hardwork you all have to do is the sadhana of the infinite, the sadhana of Parabramha. 353. Now the question is about the two mantras “Aham Brahmasmi” and “Om Tatvamasi” Now, when I meditated on Aham Brahmasmi that I am Parabramha (God) I started developing ego, so I thought then that meditating on the other mantra “Om Tatvamasi” also means the same but it means “I am That I am”. Meditate on “ Antaryatra ” ‐‐‐ Page 133    

this mantra in the caves of your heart a thumb-sized flame that flickers in the heart at all times. When times comes to leave, then the prana starts withdrawing from all parts of the body and merges in this flame. Now, the flame of prana searches for the open door to exit. 354. A ball when thrown up, rises to a certain point, stops, and then is pulled by gravity. That point of stop is when it is not affected by the force of the throw nor the pull of gravity. A ShivYog sadhak should be like that stop point; you should not give attention to siddhis (upward rise) nor give focus on hurting others (falling down). 355. You have to meditate on that nirguna-nirakaar (attribute-less & formless) and when you do this sadhana and wash all your karmas, then all the riches of the world will be at your feet. 356. So it is up to you that you run behind riches and riches keeps running further or merge with the infinite and let all the riches fall at your feet and wait for your command to immediately give you what you speak/ask of. 357. So a ShivYog sadhak does not do sadhana on ida or pingala, but meditates on the sushumna, the sadhana that is near-extinct. The symbolism can be see as Ganga (ida) and Yamuna (pingala) and prominent but Saraswati is extinct/hidden and she moves from this place itself. The confluence of these three rivers is at Allahabad, called Sangam. It is said that those who take a dip in the Sangam are liberated. It means when the flow of cool (ida) and warm (pingala) meet at this point, it becomes neutral (at confluence point) and there is no speed in it now, it is emptiness. Even if you go to the Sangam and see, there is one force of one Ganga river from one side and another force of Yamuna river from another side and where it meets it is neutral. This is that sushumna nadi. 358. If you practice everyday to make your journey through this hidden nadi, then all the granthis (knots) are pierced - the knots are formed by bunches of sanskaras ignorance, ego, resentment, raag-dvesh (attraction-repulsion). These accumulate as three knots - Brahma granthi, Vishnu granthi, Rudra granthi (along the course of sushumna from below to top). The one who has done punya surely meets some saintly person (guru) in his life, who can pierce the Bramha granthi and opens up the channel for the sadhak (to begin his journey). He is blessed by the guru and who remains in the shelter of the guru, will be helped to open up the third granthi, Rudra granthi, after which the sadhak is liberated from the cycle of birth and death. (The second granthi has to be pierced by the sadhak with the efforts and fruits of his own sadhana). 359. These five mantras are the five mahamantras that emerged from the jyotirling swaroop of Lord Shiva: o Om (the Omkaar) : When there was nothing before and when everything was shunya, there was the sound of Om, which is aahat naad (sound produced from a source like drug, vocal, etc). But as you go deep into your heart chakra and when it opens then sadhaks hear this naad, which is the anahat naad (the unstruck sound). The first spandan (vibration) formed the Sri Chakra and when that energy pattern of Sri Chakra started rotating, the Universe was formed. So were you formed with this Om. When you breath do not feel the Om as separate from you but bring the bhaava during inhalation and exhalation that “This OM is me, myself . I am the anahat naad.” o Om Tatwamasi. “ Antaryatra ” ‐‐‐ Page 134    

o Gayatri Mantra - Aum Bhoor Bhuwah Swaha, Tat Savitur Varenyam Bhargo Devasaya Dheemahi Dhiyo Yo Naha Prachodayat. People only recite this mantra but ShivYog says not this way, but bring a bhaava within you. Bring the bhaava that all your five sheaths (kosha) are reciting the Gayatri Mantra because you yourself are the Gayatri Mantra. Now, don't sit and search where are your sheaths. This happens when your awareness is outside, take your awareness within and feel it. o Aham Brahmhasami. o Om Namah Shivaya. 360. Become a sadhak. Do not carry knowledge already and try to take knowledge. If there is something (own knowledge) then what I am giving you will not be able to receive. So you cannot do sadhana being a buddhi-jeevi (the intelligent), you have to do sadhana being a sadhak. 361. When a soul comes into human birth, it carries the karmas of it's past. It also takes in the father's and mother's karma and it becomes it's karmas, what in English we call as hereditary. The child takes on the father's and mother's sanskaras and thoughts. 362. A woman met me here at the door and her child was very strangely irritated. She asked, “Babaji what happens to my child?” I looked at her and noticed that more than the irritation the child had on it's face, she carried thousand more times more irritation on her face. She asked me, “What does he have?” I replied, “He has you!” So, if you want to see your child peaceful, first you learn to become calm. When you say that the child suddenly becomes troubled, do you remain troubled all 24 hours? Then, the child also becomes troubled sometimes. If you want to see your child healthy, it is important you first become peaceful. 363. Also, I have mentioned that whenever I give deeksha to anyone, then the grace that I have from Lord Mahamruthunjaya, that is, the Sanjeevani Shakti, I connect you all with that power. Your hands are emitting that Sanjeevani Shakti. When the child is sleeping, keep both your hands under the feet of the child and give Sanjeevani by reciting the mantra and bring the bhaava that the child is becoming well. Now, why does the child not become healthy, it is because parents project their bhaava of helplessness and that whether this illness can be cured. The child who has an open aura accepts what you are projecting. 364. There was once a nest of Hawk (a bird of prey) up on a tree and it had laid eggs in the nest. One day one egg fell from the nest and fell through the leaves and thus did not break as it fell on the ground. It tumbled into the eggs of a hen and the hen sat on the eggs to hatch it. After few days, the eggs hatched and the odd hawk also hatched. The little hawk used to also run behind the mother hen as the other chickens ran behind her. It also pecked grains. The little hawk completely forgot about itself that it is an hawk and can fly at great heights in the sky because it never knew it from birth and grew up in this way. Once, the hawk's mother was flying high and suddenly spotted this little hawk and identified it as it's own. It observed that it's little one was moving around in strange manner, pecking worms and grains and doing strange behavior. The hawk came down and told the little hawk, “Child, I am your mother.” The hens and it's chickens saw the hawk and ran away and so ran the little hawk. The mother hawk kept saying to the little one, “You are my child. You place is not here on the ground but to fly high.” But it kept running and the mother was running behind it. The farmer in whose place the birds lived had a gun and came out and fired a shot at the hawk. It missed the mother hawk and it flew away. But due to the explosive sound of the gun, the little hawk “ Antaryatra ” ‐‐‐ Page 135    

jerked and instinctively flew up in the sky and flew up high. As it flew, it looked down and saw the chickens moving on the ground. Similar situation is also of a human being. We have infinite powers within us that can create anything. We have the power to heal anything but coming into this world and living in different hen barns and keep doing those things that the society does. The same superstitions, ignorance, etc. Growing up, he comes walking in eating an ice-cream and mother asks who gave him that. He replies that aunty has given it. Mother slaps the child and holds him for eating from that aunty and stating that she is a bad person and could have mixed something in that ice-cream and given. Now, the child is relishing the ice-cream and does not even know that such thing can even happen. He cries and one programing is done to the mind that the aunty can do something bad to him. In reality, that aunty had bought ice-creams for her children also and had bought for him also. One programing is done. Next, the child is playing with his friends and father comes and slaps him hard and shouts at him for playing with the children of servants and that he should play with big people. A new programing has been done that he is superior and others are inferior. Then, he goes to school and brings good marks and shares it with his mother. Mother asks what rank and he says 95 and she insists what rank have you come in the class. He replies second and gets a slap from his mother who asks why not first? Now a programing of jealousy has been created against the person who has come 1st rank. For him not it is that if this person comes 1st, he will get a slap and he feels bad against the one who is coming first. This is the first time he is learning what is jealously. Thus we keep teaching the child the worldly ignorance and make him a chicken, whereas he has the power to fly high. If he has anything mother asks to hide it any keep or someone will take it. He is not taught to hide things from others, when the truth is that there is abundance for everyone in this Universe. 365. If you create so much of divinity within yourself then any soul that comes in your presence will become loving. (Babaji then narrated the story of Angulimal, the story of the saint who asked the wild bear to move aside and it obeys, and also about the cat that gave birth on his lap and about monkeys who share his eatables calmly.) 366. Who can snatch anything from you? No one can snatch your good deeds from you but it is your good deeds that protect you. 367. This name of mine that I take is not mine. My robes and how I speak is not my recognition. I am that I am. When I am asked where am I from, I tell them from everywhere. Where are your parents from? I tell them that they too are from everywhere (looking up). When were you born? I tell them I was never born. Where is your ashram? I tell wherever I take ashreya (shelter) that is my ashram. Right now my ashram is in Kurukshetra because I have taken shelter here. 368. In fact, if whichever place a siddha sits for about a month, all around a new world itself will be created. Because the jyoti (flame) of the divine and Sri Chakra are rotating all the time and even if I go to a jungle, at least a small village will form. Your introduction also is the same - I am that I am. 369. But, the fact is that you keep saying “I am of high caste.” “I belong to so and so.” “We are of higher status.” “My so and so was a big officer.” All this is illusion and attachment to the body.

“ Antaryatra ” ‐‐‐ Page 136    

370. Once I got to to meet a diety of lower realms. In families people create siddhis and this has to be put around someone's neck (passed on to) and thus is given to the children itself. In south India, some great grandfather had done a siddhi and that was coming down through generations. They had made siddh a deity of lower realm. With this, they could tell with the eyes close who is behind the wall also. People were very impressed and would go to them for checking what is there in their house. He used to point out to small things lying in their houses stating it to be the reason for their miseries and to get it removed. When they used to check coming back home they would be happy to find it true. Once during Pratiprasav sadhana, his friend who was a doctor brought him also to the shivir. During Pratiprasav sadhana if anything is stuck anywhere, it comes out because it gets disturbed as it is a very pure energy. When divine energies are generated, the lower realm beings feel they are doing to die. In reality, it is not death that would happen but even they get transformed/liberated. He started wriggling and when I came out people pointed to me to see what was happening. I went and sat there. That moment he said, “So you have finally come!” I saw that it was not him now but someone else. He continued, “So you think you are very powerful?” I said, “Who is not powerful?” He said, “Okay, you want me to show you? You don't know who I am!” I said, “Why should I know that?” He said, “So you won't understand! I'll show you who I am.” He continued threatening me. I meditated on my guru and Bhole Baba. I prayed that I do not know since how many years and generations he is showing juggler's tricks. Please liberate him. He shouted, “What are you doing to me?! You do not know who I am!” I said, “I know who you are but the pity is that you yourself don't know who you are! If you know who you will immediately drop all these petty tricks because you are much much bigger than “ Antaryatra ” ‐‐‐ Page 137    

all this.. Now do not disturb me. I am praying so that you get liberated.” I started my meditation with mantra, from the energies of which he could be released from the karmic ties. He became silent. After a while I asked him is it enough. He shouted, “No, don't stop, don't stop. I pray.. don't stop.” There was a sudden transformation and he started weeping loudly, “I do not know for how many generations I was tied up with this mantra. I was stuck in my ego, the fruits of which are this that I received. It was due to ego in my sadhana that I became the god of lower realm. I am very grateful that you are getting me liberated.” After a while he said, “I am very very thankful. I am being liberated. Now I can rise to the light.” He ascended to light but the doctor's friend's siddhi vanished that day. 371. I am mentioning all this to you because - do not identify yourself so low and cheap. You identity is just one - You are parabrahma, you are light, you are the creator, you were one with that flame which created this universe and after you were created you forgot your identity. Just like the little hawk, who fell among hens. One gun blast did it all. Similarly, in everyone's life some or the other saint (guru) comes and does one blast and from then you start flying in the higher skies. 372. Upanishads says again and again “mann hi kartha mann hi bhogtha”. Mind is the creator and mind is the one who experiences.” You were creating till now, but that was in ignorance. Now create consciously. 373. Like someone said that his illness in medical science has no cure. His mind has caught that belief. He gets cured with Sanjeevani but then again his mind creates “how can you be well?” The disease reoccurs. Then he does sadhana and gives sanjeevani and gets healed. Then his mind says “this is incurable.” You believe only in the Self, that is infinite. 374. Remember, the disease has not come from space into your body. You only had created it, but unknowingly in ignorance... had created karmic debts. Everyone has to pay karmic debts but find out the fasted way of repaying the debts. That fastest way is sadhana - seva - sankirtan. This is the only fastest way. 375. Now leave all this magic & tricks and one who does them. The one whom you go to for help, just look into his eyes, face and lips. Is there peace in his eyes, face and lips? Because face is the mirror of what is within. When he is not at peace what solution can he give you? Believe in the Self. 376. Sound creates. OM is divine energy and it will create divinity. When you speak ill, it creates asuras (demons). Since so many births, so many demons have been created by speaking bad. Now you have reverse the whole process with the sound of OM that comes from Shiva. This is the mantra that burns your karmas. 377. Other mantras give you benefits but do not take off karmas; the mishap or problem is only postponed. It is just like a bankrupt person takes loan from the bank and feels he has become wealthy. He is not wealthy but he has to repay the loan and on it, the interest also is mounting. These small mantras are just that. You are to burn your karmas. 378. It takes hard work to do sadhana. It had also taken hard work to create karmas, do do bad things, now do some hard work in doing good. or are you going to ask for quick methods? Wealth in 5 minutes, health in 5 minutes, happy married life in 5 minutes, happy studies in 5 minutes? It cannot happen that way, right? You have to do tapas. “ Antaryatra ” ‐‐‐ Page 138    

Malaysia Shivir 2011 (Art of Ascension & Prati Prasav Sadhana) Babaji started with chant “Om Namo Bhagwate Vasudevay” . . . . . The huge hall was practically full. Babji’s Priceless smile stole everyone’s Hearts !! 1.

I promise that I will pray to my Father for you & your full family, for your prosperity, good health, spirituality & everything else. Shiva is very kind, He will Bless all.

2.

Babaji said, “Someone asked me have you seen God I want to know for my curiosity”. I told him, “If I say YES, then what difference will it make to you? It will make a difference if the God, whom I see, I can make you visible and make you experience it too, on how blissful Sat Chit Anand is. If I take you there then it is a lot of use to you. You must know the path to reach to Him. If I show you the way and His presence in the satsang, how do you feel? If I make YOU feel it, it will make a difference”.

3.

This course is “Art of Ascension”. Once you reach a particular level, then you don’t come back. If you visit God everyday, your life will be changed.

4.

Block the awareness outside and inside it becomes giant infinite consciousness. We are so busy with outward consciousness that we have drifted away so much from our souls that we can't listen to our inner voice.

5.

You must know how to do meditation everyday in front of God, in front of Guru then you will get the answers to all your unanswered questions. We will go very close to God & you’ll say, “God I am confused, please guide me”, you will come back with answers. You will have the power to heal every disease.

6.

We are all multi-dimensional beings.

7.

We come from 5 elements + Guru Tatwa & Param Tatwa (the God element). We have 7 bodies; the 7th body only is God consciousness. “ Antaryatra ” ‐‐‐ Page 139    

8.

Some question and answers: Question: Babaji, my father doesn’t believe in God, please make him believe in God. Babaji: The universe is within you. God is the universe, God is within you. You will experience Him. Keep on doing Sadhana & one day your father is going to believe. Only with God's grace I realize that I am Shiva, I am not separate from Him. Question: How to get happiness? Babaji: When the utensil is dirty clean it. Detergent is Shiv Yog sadhana. When you are close to Him, there is illumination. Darkness is the accumulated karma. Punya is Light. Move on to Light. It is the easiest & simplest way. You are not born to suffer. In this life you must resolve all the issues of this life & of past lives. Question: What to do when unknown disease hits our loved ones & prayer doesn't work? Babaji: Prayer works instantly. You must learn to connect in fraction of seconds. Log kehte hay ki Bhagwan sunte nahi, may toh kehta hun tum toh sunate nahi. Question: Everyone in my family has headache. Babaji: Believe that you are going to get rid of it, NOW! Today is your last tablet. Feel the headache & tell me..... it's gone. Question: We have fights in the family. Babaji: Action is 3% and reaction is 97%. It is in your hands how you want to react, laughingly, jokingly or adversely. You are sadhaks, do not react adversely. Our life should shine. Maza liya karo. (enjoy). Reaction is what & how “I” want to react. We have all the powers to change our reaction but we can't change action, we can change reaction. Question: My lower back bones are degenerating. Babaji: Everyone doesn't get degeneration. Change your belief system. Only when you believe that in old age degeneration happens, it happens..... release this belief first. Come to the present moment now and tell me where and how much pain is there now. Feel and tell me exactly (Babaji gave healing).... The process of degeneration has stopped now and till the end of your life you will have bones like steel! Question: How do you heal? Babaji: I do Shri Vidya Sadhana in front of Maa (Shakti). If I can do it, you can do it. I was also very very ordinary. My Guru initiated me and this is the result. You can do it too. Question: There is esophageal (food pipe) constriction in a child. Babaji: Give the mike to the child. Who is bossy? Who scared you? Who are you scared of, mom or dad? Child: Dad. Babaji: Why? “ Antaryatra ” ‐‐‐ Page 140    

Child : I don’t know. Lately, I am scared. Babaji: What happened? What was the incident? Child: In new school, I am happy but one boy bullies me. He asks me for money. Babaji: Suppose you have more power than him, then he will be scared of coming near you and all the bad boys will be scared of coming near you and only the good ones will come near you. (Babaji gave healing) Feel that you are receiving the strength that I am giving you. That boy is fading away & you have more power than him. What are you feeling in your chest? Child: Relaxed. Babaji: I am opening your food pipe so that you can eat nicely. You must exercise after this. Whenever you need me, call me, “Babaji I need your help” & I will come and scare the bad boys. Question: “I have arthritis in knees.” Babaji: Sit in sun for 30 minutes (not more) and make paste of cow’s urine (or water) + fresh mud, apply on both legs. Then wash. Next day use fresh mud. Invoke Sanjeevani and send to the paste and to both the legs while the paste is applied. Regeneration will start. In 11 days you will be healed. 9.

Feel happy & confident about the responsibilities that you are carrying. Don’t feel over burdened. Tell God to give you more & more strength to carry out all your responsibilities.

10. Have you decided “Tum chahte kya ho?” (what do you want). Do you feel confident that you will materialize what ever you want? You are a Shiv Yogi. Feel more and more confident that you can materialize; you can create the life you want to create. No fears, No doubts. 11. Believe from your inner core that your knee will be regenerated, that the process of regeneration has started, the pain has lessened. When the pain has lessened it is proof that regeneration has started instantly. Believe that God is with me & I am regenerating my body. 12. What is the purpose of our life? – To give happiness. 13. Kuala Lumpur (Malaysia) was full of festival energy. Hari Raza Aidilfitra celebrations were on. As soon Babaji sat he said, “Every second of your life should be full of celebration. Malaysia is a land of celebration. You are born, when you reincarnate, spread happiness. Chinese New Year means experiencing happiness together. In Malaysia there are so many festivals, so many religions. We should celebrate life, and spread happiness to everyone. During these festivals we offer sweet; everyday offer sweet and our life will be sweeter”. 14. Celebration should be the way of our life. Every moment celebrate happiness. Make yourself happy - make every member of your family happy. You must learn the lesson. If you learn this much then my work is over, the shivir is over. 15. But people distribute misery, suffering, sorrow, unhappiness and people receive it too. Stronger gives it to the weaker. 16. Only During Diwali, the whole family sits together and does pooja. Everyday we should celebrate like a festival. “ Antaryatra ” ‐‐‐ Page 141    

17. Celebration means, spread happiness everyday, every hour, every minute in your life. If you are happy emotionally, you grow spiritually & if you are unhappy emotionally you go down in spirituality too. 18. We are giving happiness to our own self. Create emotion of happiness & grow spiritually. All hurdles & blockages will vanish. Life will become smooth. You will have the “Midas touch”. What ever you think of will materialize. If you have spiritual power it will give strength to your reality, to your thoughts. If your spiritual powers are missing and then difficult to achieve success. 19. Develop a habit of being happy. Make an agreement with your Soul “I am going to be very very happy”. 20. Sorrow and misery is due to no happiness. During conversations, one should show happiness, in every action you must be the being of light for others. 21. Knowingly or unknowingly, we create our own destiny. Most people create unknowingly. 22. When you go back God will say, “you are the being of Light, how did you be a being of darkness? Work of darkness is to spread sorrow, fear, gloom, guilt”. Then you say, “oh! I forgot, I am sorry, give me another chance, I will go back & spread happiness now”. But as you come again, & again forget & start spreading darkness again. 23. If you spread sorrow then unconsciously you have made an agreement with your Soul that you will be unhappy & nothing will materialize for him & he will become more unhappy. 24. There is a lot in the Universe; learn to tap from the Universe. 25. Karma disappears when you illuminate the incidents in your life. 26. In this shivir, you will experience your many past lives & will review how you left your body, how you were, how you deviated from the purpose of that life. You have to learn how to resolve those unresolved issues. 27. We have brought with us in this life many many unresolved issues. Happiness will come only if you have resolved ALL issues that you have brought from past lives. God does not want to punish you. 28. You must realize that you are a being of light. If you suffer that means you have not learned any lesson. Any incident can be illuminated by releasing the fear/phobias/negative thoughts. It is all in your hand whether you have the desire to release the fear/negative emotions. You need to ask if you want it to be released. 29. Example: The mother is sad that son is misbehaving. “Why is my son misbehaving? Because I am still behaving foolishly, weak, dependent. So I must develop my spiritual powers, wisdom of detachment & independence. Then anyone who gets darkness near me will become light. She is projecting sorrow and worries on her son. Stop worrying about your children and only project happiness. You must develop wisdom of detachment. Do not create wrong thoughts about your child. Always send them unconditional love. 30. Karma disappears when you illuminate that incident in your life. “ Antaryatra ” ‐‐‐ Page 142    

31. “I must develop spiritual powers. I must develop wisdom of detachment. I am a being of light.” Every incident must be resolved. 32. Celebration is ShivYog. Philosophy of ShivYog is to give love & receive love. You must have the power to extract & receive love. If one is not giving love, you should have the power to extract it & receive it. Healing will take place. Diseases occur when you don’t give love, don’t receive love. A true ShivYogi gives love to everyone. You receive and give love. Stop thinking about past issues, stop complaining. Forget and forgive everyone. 33. Babaji narrated his experience. I loved someone but he didn’t love me. I felt choked & miserable. Suddenly I feel the pain in my chest. I realized that I must not receive negative messages & I must receive love. I started feeling strength & confident, & I stood up strong. The moment I give love and receive love the strength comes back and the discomfort in the heart disappears. If you don’t love, guilt will bother you. 34. Every disease is the outcome of lack of love. The guilt in the subconscious mind shows that you are making a mistake. 35. Always receive love and give love. HOW? Give food and receive food. Give gifts and receive gifts. 36. Everyday when you wake in the morning make the affirmation, “I am going to start with giving love and receive love.” 37. Babaji said every morning Guruma gave him a good smile (Guruma smiled widely.) 38. Smile must be seen in your eyes. Give everyone your loving smile from the bottom of your heart. Your smile must be felt through your eyes. Look at everyone and smile. Eyes are the ocean of Love, they must reflect the love… “I really care for you, love you”. What you will feel is wonderful. 39. When Babaji halted the session for breakfast, he asked everyone to practice smiling at everyone through the eyes only and no need to be physical. He said, Everyone must experience doing this in your family and job. Wherever you go the smile should be felt by others. Create feeling of love to all your loved ones….. smile all the time.” 40. Your real identity is Sat-Chit-Anadam. 41. Our purpose in taking human birth is to experience happiness. Find the cause to be happy. In every seed of my life is celebration. I enjoy every second of my life. If someone says bad things about you, just close your eyes, take light from within and say “I am happy” and do not react, just smile and be happy. 42. Babaji gave an example, today he got late coming for the shivir. He sat in the car & saw the time. I had 2 paths before me, either I sulk and make someone responsible and pounce on them or I started thinking & feeling happy that how wonderful it will be here to be with all of you. There is no watch where I am staying so I told, “Rajesh, please can you get me 3 watches, one from bedroom, one for drawing room and one for my rest room here.?” Then when I came here I saw that the building is such that it will take me another 5 minutes to get to the 5th floor hall here. So I started thinking how wonderful it will be to spend 9 days with so many people here. I started feeling happy. I brought happiness from within. 43. Always one has 2 paths before him, to choose the path of happiness or the pathway of sorrow. Take a break and see which path you are walking on. “ Antaryatra ” ‐‐‐ Page 143    

44. The beginning of ascension will give love and accept love even when you are dead. 45. In a situation darkness may appear to be more, but illumination will always be there in it in seed form. Find that seed of light, love & happiness & BE that. I am in no way collecting darkness & sorrow. You will never have any issues with anyone. WHAT DO YOU WANT TO BECOME? 46. I am a being of light. I am Sat-Chit-Anadam. I have lot of energy and enthusiasm. Then in whatever you do, you will get success. 47. You must become the best in whatever you do. Don’t say I want to be half good. Make sure you are the best in everything you do. If you want to become a tennis player, then visualize yourself getting a gold medal and don’t say “I just want to win anything”. Be precise always, aim for the best. 48. One can have 2 things only, love or hatred…. Happiness or sorrow. What are you picking up? Learn to pick light only. You will find so much happiness. What ever you touch will turn into happiness, success…. Midas touch. 49. Be either the best or the worst. No in between. No 2 ways, little happy little sad. Like yesterday the lady said 50-50, I was 50% happy 50% unhappy. I can't heal you till you learn your lesson. 50. Achieve to achieve the absolute, self-realization, nothingness. 51. When you review your life – don’t hold negativity, release all negativity. You must develop the attitude to remain happy. “I WILL ALWAYS BE HAPPY AND MAKE OTHERS HAPPY.” 52. Your thoughts are controlled by your sanchit karma and psychic impressions. Remove the sanchit karma through sadhana/meditation. Your thoughts and attitude will become positive. 53. Why do we have negative attitude? Due to the sanchit karmas/negative/phobias/ fears. You must release/remove them. The person becomes healthy and emotion becomes positive when you release. 54. Our thoughts are controlled by Sanchit karmas, engraved belief Systems & psychic impressions. Gyanmai Kosha is controlling your thoughts. Positive thinking can't happen unless you cleanse. Otherwise your attitude & thoughts are bound to become negative. They are like viruses. Once they go, one becomes healthy in emotions, you will think & talk like me. 55. Everyday we will be able to release the negative belief system through our sadhana. I will guide you through the sadhana everyday and you will release all fears/phobias. 56. When you think positive more positive energy will be created in your cells and your life will change forever. If you are creating new live cells, you generate active cells. The real you is totally bliss. 57. Art of ascension means transformation. Your intention behind every gift that you gift others is “I care and I love”. Your intention is important. Always ask yourself, “What is my intention in my gift or thought or in what I speak?” 58. Husband & wife if they love each other so much, life is full of happiness & vice versa. Previously Husband & wife used to love each other so much. They were living the purpose of their life, loving each other. “ Antaryatra ” ‐‐‐ Page 144    

59. Babaji told a story about a couple who used to love each there very much. They were very poor. The wife had beautiful hair. Husband used to think it would be so nice if she had a beautiful clip to clip such beautiful hair. Husband had a beautiful watch but did not have a strap on it. Wife used to think how wonderful it would be if he had a strap & could wear that watch which loved. On Christmas, wife thought I will cut & sell my hair and buy my husband the strap. Husband thought I will sell my watch & buy her a clip. When they both came home in the evening, they gifted each other with the clip and the strap. They loved each other so much, they both smiled at each other & hugged. Now, the husband could have fought “you stupid woman, I sold my watch for you, what did you do”. Wife could have fought with husband too. But they were wonderful and loved each other. How does it make a difference whether husband wears the watch & if wife wears the clip? 60. Don’t complain about the gift we receive from loved ones that it is not nice. You wanted something else. Why waste money? Always appreciate and give gratitude for all the gifts you receive… don’t complain. 61. Shambhavi Sadhaks give Love through their eyes. You will become more powerful healers. The bhoomi dosha of your house will disappear as you do daily sadhana. Sanjeevani Shakti will flow in your house with unconditional love. 62. Bring changes in your life. Every act, every action, what ever your logic, should be Love. You want achievement and happiness. Give love and receive love. 63. Babaji said you can ask me questions from 3 aspects: 64. I agree & appreciate what you say with what you say. 65. I agree with what you say but want more elaboration. 66. I don’t agree with this. 67. Some question and answers: Question: How to have good relationships? Babaji: You don’t have to judge anyone. Never never ever judge a person. Any worse to worse person must be good to some people. What ever you give is what you receive. When you judge a person it’s very wrong. Your true identity is Unconditional Love & that’s all. We don’t see any person as he is but we see our reflection in them. Never judge a person, only give love. You can get what you want in life if you give people what they want. If you get into the habit of giving Unconditional Love without judgment then you will find that anyone who comes in your aura will love you. Everyone will love you. If you hate or judge then even loving people will hate you. You sow one seed it comes back multiplied by 1000. If you give cooperation, help, charity, money, love, it will come back to you 1000 times multiplied. Babaji said it is my tested experience. Look after deprived children, animals, plants. Be passionate. Every time you earn money you must give little money for charity or help poor chidlren. When you do this your wealth will multiply. Wealth will flow in your life. But not with a business attitude. If you want pain, sorrow, criticism, give that. Put energy in giving best of the best. Unconditional Love. Relationships don’t last because of expectations. Feel happiness in giving Unconditional Love. You must develop the habit of giving unconditional love and not conditional love (infatuation)

“ Antaryatra ” ‐‐‐ Page 145    

Question: was something about destruction and the natural calamities happening. Babaji: everyone has individual consciousness which goes in the universe & becomes collective consciousness. One religion, one country, one community is seeking destruction of other. Message of destruction goes in collective consciousness. Cosmic consciousness is “nirguna” & gives what we ask. If we want change then every individual has to change one self, has to give Unconditional Love. Pray that let everyone be happy. Then that message will go up to Cosmic Consciousness. Sarbe Bhavantu Sukhinah. Correct your consciousness to correct collective consciousness. What ever happens I am going to project Unconditional Love through my eyes. Shambhavi will be very very powerful in you. What ever you see & do, only project Unconditional Love through your eyes. Theory of karma is the cause and effect. Outside energy is outside force. It cannot punish you. If you are reacting, then you will cause suffering to yourself. If you are positive then whatever happens around you, it cannot affect you. Example: If natural calamities are happening, you will be saved because you are projecting positivity even though the environment around you is negative. All Shivyogis will be saved if you project positivity during natural disasters. 68. Shiv Yog says no one is a villain. Kansh had a sister called Devki. He was very good to her & her husband Vasudev. Kansh himself would drive the chariot when Devki went out her husband. Ishan asked me one day, why did God create mischief by doing akaashvani that this sister whose chariot you are driving so lovingly, her 8th child will kill you. Kansh became a scared brother. But he did not kill the initial children as he was concerned only with the 8th child. Then Ishan asked me why did God do a second akaashvani to tell Kansh that other Devtas are being born & together with the 8th child of Devki they will kill you? I replied that if these 2 akashvanies would not have happened then Kansh would not have died. 69. By mistake if we do bad karma, our accumulated karma has to be released. How? 70. By punishment by learning a lesson. 71. By letting go and resolving the issue. We prefer the second. 72. Kansh had done some wrong karma whose effect was that he had to be killed by the son of his own sister. If he was not made to do further wrong karmas of killing all children of his sister then he could not have been killed, not even by Krishna. So he was made to do these wrong karmas, then he was punished & killed. If Kansh’s inner wisdom had told him, oh! It's ok, everyone has to die, cause can be anything, illness, natural calamity…truth is that I have to do die one day. I must live in the present moment, full of celebration, in happiness, then illumination would have surrounded him & Krishna would have been & been his friend. 73. I must live in the present moment, it has to be blissful. We punish ourselves. No one could have destroyed Kansh. 74. You have created the cause & nature will give incidents… either you resolve the issues, learn the lessons or get punished. If you learn the lessons then the person who is ready to destroy you becomes your friend. Send Sanjeevani daily to your enemy, he becomes your friend. 75. Always 2 choices are put before you: Destruction & Happiness. 76. Babaji told us a story. In one of the past lives, a man killed a horse. Nature said that “ Antaryatra ” ‐‐‐ Page 146    

in your next life you will have to look after several 100s of horses. He had not done many punyas also in that life so in the next life he was born very poor but had one horse. He loved that horse & used to feed & look after it. One day a self realized saint came to his house & asked for food. They barely had any food for themselves but what ever they had they gave it to the saint. It was a good punya karma. The saint saw with his wisdom that the destiny of this couple can change. Although saints can see but they are not allowed to tell very clearly as it effects/interferes with the destiny of the people. So indirectly saint tried to help them out of their poverty. He told them, you have given me food, now give me dakshina. Couple cried because they didn’t have any money. So the saint looked at the horse whom the couple used to love very much and said, “Okay, sell your horse & give me dakshina.” Their destiny was that they were to look after 100s of horses which would have taken them many life times. The saint wanted to break that cycle of their karma. So he said, you can sell the horse & give me dakshina. Wisdom prevailed (the punya karma of feeding the true saint had brought to them this wisdom) so they sold the horse & gave all the money the saint. Saint said give me a penny only & gave the advice that never use this money that you get from selling horses for yourself ever. Use it only for a good cause. & secondly when ever you receive a horse, sell it immediately, never keep with you. Saint was teaching them detachment to horse, which was carry forward karma of their past life. So the couple thought what to do with this money, since the saint had taken one penny only. They started a small school & started teaching the village children. The villagers thought they are such nice people, they are spending all their money on our children so we must repay them they love horses so they we must gift them with a horse. Couple remembered what the saint had them & immediately sold that horse. With that money they made roof over the school & got more kids in the school. Villagers felt more compassion for the couple that they are spending all their money for our kids so they started looking after the couple well, making food for them etc. There are saint who have no money but have millions. If they say 1 word, money will shower. Money is around them but they are outside money. They can do all they want to do. How does it matter if there is no money in their own pocket? So, the landlord of the couple thought they are such nice people & he gifted them with 5 horses. Their destiny remains the same, „no money & take care of horses”. They sold those 5 horses & made a big beautiful school for the children. Villagers were very impressed & in turn made a house for them. Enjoying prosperity is important rather than clinging & holding on to it. Another man gifted them 100 horses. He sold them all & his karma of cause & effect got over. You can transmute energy. He made so many schools & lived the life of a wise prosperous man. 77. Nature is bound to influence the mind according to your karma. No suffering or injury can come to you until & unless by illusion you start creating suffering for yourself. “Mann hi karta, mann hi bhogta”. YOU started thinking & behaving in that manner. Mind projects & we get scared of it & then react adversely, then we become eligible to suffer. Self has to create the suffering. 78. Dormant karmas have to become alive. Nourishment has to be given to it i.e. further more paap karmas. Everyone is given 2 choices. 79. ShivYog means “knowingness”. I don’t pick up anything unknowingly or ignorantly. I have the power to choose consciously. Learn to choose what you want to choose. Choose & live your life the way you want it. “ Antaryatra ” ‐‐‐ Page 147    

80. Katho Upanishad has given the wisdom of “Art of Dying”. There is no such thing called “Death”. It is all illusion. Nachiketa’s father did “Vishwa Vijeyta Yagya” in which he had to donate everything that belonged to him. Nachiketa saw that his father’s intentions were not good. He saw his father giving poor Brahmins old sick cows in the name of charity. Looking after these cows would have been more of liability and they didn't give milk either. He told his father, I belong to you too, whom will you donate me to? Father got irritated & told him, go I give you to Yama. Nachiketa said, thank you I am going. He went to Yama but Yama was out was 3 days. So he stood outside his door for 3 days without food & water. When Yama returned & saw this boy waiting like this, he said you can ask me for 3 boons in compensation for the 3 days of waiting. 81. In deep emotion what ever you think or say, you get into a deep agreement with your soul. Every second you are getting into agreement with your soul. Realize that in the past too you entered into agreements with which are still valid until you cancel them. e.g. if you say casually, “I am mad”… you are bound to go to asylum, become mad, either in this life or any other life; until you cancel them. 82. Soul is the source of life. Mind is the builder. Body is the upbhogta. 83. Whatever you seek, the soul is ready to give. According to the incidents in your life, the mind starts creating it. 84. I hold 100% responsibility for whatever is happening in my life. Unknowingly I had entered in some agreement with my soul and that has to come in my life. 85. Re-write agreements of your life script. You have learnt your lessons. Make your life purposeful. Learn every lesson and give as much love to everyone, to as many people as you can. Life will become more and more purposeful. 86. Love and complaining can't go together. Complaints can only come from sorrow, hatred, anger. 87. Just give love as much as you can. Don’t segregate. It changed my life. I started living in a state of bliss, turiya. 88. In any state where there are differences, close your eyes, dive in and bring out light and love. Make this the purpose of your life. Send them all love of God. Heal their life. Healing is giving and receiving love. Healing is love. When I heal people and they get healed, they send me love. It is my soul’s agreement. Then flow happens. It is happening on its own. I meditate a lot, drink a lot of water. Every second love, every incident I love, every place. I love everything. It is the best agreement with soul. 89. During your living time reach high consciousness so that you are not scared of death. 90. The third dimension law is that this body must be hungry, thirsty, must excrete, must get nourishment of water and food. It can take from environment, excrete in atmosphere. 91. Mrityu par vijay pao (Conquer death). Raise much above body consciousness. Vibrate at God consciousness. 92. Katho-upanishad teachings: Whatever you do have pure intentions. You can never get victory if intention is impure. You enter into soul agreement if you have any emotional feelings. “ Antaryatra ” ‐‐‐ Page 148    

93. Before death teaches us, learn the Sadhana so that you can enter that dimension of Yama, then Yama will respect you and will ask you “what can I do for you?” 94. Yama promised Nachiketa the boons for having waited 3 days at his door step. 95. Bare Bhagya manush tann paava. Through the body you can attain Shiva consciousness, enter into God consciousness. 96. I can receive this physical body from mother and father, pitrus (ancestors) only. So the first debt is to mother and father, pitrus, whether they are good, bad or ugly. First gratitude is to parents. First offering is at their feet, you be happy. 97. So the first boon Nachiketa asked was – “Let my father receive peace of mind. When he meets me again, let him have love for me and forgive me. All unresolved issues to be resolved.” The second boon he asked – “I see everyone on planet earth unhappy, sick, and old but in heaven noone is unhappy, sick or old. Give me the wisdom of this.” So Yama gave him sacred fire of wisdom i.e. “Nachiketa Agni”, told him how to prepare havan kunda, three steps of ahuti which will burn our impurities. 98. First step is Gratitude. Whenever anyone comes in our life, we receive something. Nice words, food, feelings, anything good. In return we never offer gratitude. We take for granted and get into debt because we have not offered gratitude. Then we get into hatred. One who follows gratitude is in heaven. One who in non-gratitude & complaining is in Hell. 99. When we were born, our parents did look after us; 9 months in the womb, 24 hours, she fed you part of her blood and flesh. Do you have gratitude? You may feel now that she is very foolish and bad. 100. Without gratitude, you are in third dimension, in hell. You would suffer, get old, fall sick. You are stuck there. If you have emotions of gratitude, you have conquered miseries of life. The more gratitude you offer, the more your pathways open to receive more and more. Develop habit of gratitude. 101. Go deep in the clouds of grudges and remove them. Remember and feel the happiness you felt sometime and hold on to those moments. 102. Have you offered gratitude to God? How much He has given you, but you complain for the little that He has not given you. 103. Have you offered gratitude to your mother and father? How much you have shared? Throw away complaints? Gratitude to God, to parents, to all who come in your life. You came empty handed. Keep on sending gratitude then the “kripa ka marg” (path of grace) opens up. 104. The second step is forgiveness. In the third dimension most people are living in a state of non-forgiveness. Remember destiny is created by us, nature needs someone to complete the wheel of cause and effect. Understand that no one is responsible but me. I created. I forgive you. Anyone who forgives starts vibrating, goes up and one who can't go up, goes to lowest levels, suffering comes. When we forgive suffering disappears. I have to show light to the mind. 105. The third is to give Unconditional Love through eyes only. Matru-pitru rin mukti (freedom from debts of parents). 106. Follow the above 3 steps of gratitude, forgiveness and unconditional love, your life is heaven. “ Antaryatra ” ‐‐‐ Page 149    

107. Sound therapy is that one rhythm can do healing, another rhythm can do destruction. Music of these days give wrong messages into the subconscious mind of children. 108. Chanting is praising, gratitude, Unconditional Love. Anything opposite to this is wrong. 109. Be very, very careful what type of songs you and your children listen to. If you want to increase the energy index of your home, play chants. By offering gratitude, Unconditional Love the energy level index of prosperity, education, relationships goes up considerably. Play the Mahamruthunjay beej mantra. Play subtly. It attracts success, peace and spirituality. 110. In your home, the energy should be powerful and peaceful. Play the CD and all family members chant loudly with me and dance. By dancing, all negative psychic impressions in the muscles get released. Sing and sway daily. You can go into very deep meditation after chanting. 111. Then Babaji sang “Krishna Govind Govind Gopala”. He explained that this chant has emotions of praise and gratitude for the Lord. When you sit together in family you must praise Divinity. Break the bad habit of criticizing and complaining when you sit together. Sing very melodiously. 112. It is very easy to send love to the one who loves you, but send Unconditional Love to those who don’t love you, to your enemy. They will become your friend and will tell you that I was bothering you unnecessarily. 113. Every incident was created by your soul to resolve the unresolved issues which can be resolved ONLY if raised again in your consciousness. Don’t hold anyone responsible for any incidents. I must forgive everyone. Others are only instrumental. All miseries will disappear from your life. 114. If you don’t agree with these three steps of gratitude, forgiveness, and unconditional love, you are blocked. Please practice these. 115. Nachiketa’s third boon: He asked Yama if there was life beyond death and that he wanted to know the reality of death. Yama was perturbed by this question. Even Devtas didn't know this and so Yama asked him not to ask about this, but instead promised to shower him with various abundant boons. Nachiketa said that he was grateful for Yama’s generosity but said that however long his age might be stretched to, one day he has to die. He said that if death has to come, then he must know death. Does death exist? What happens to a person when he dies? Yama was perturbed because in truth there is no death. You will always remain. You are pure consciousness and pure consciousness always remains. We are all beings of light. We come from infinite dimensions. 116. If people come to know the secret of death then Yama’s existence will not remain. Yama is an illusion. Hell and heaven are mental states. They are not places. 117. There are 7 layers. There is a world outside. There is a world inside. You are not living in the universe, but the universe is living inside you. We are made up of 7 elements from 7 lokas - the 7 dimensions. o Bhoo Loka - Here the Earth element is stronger than other elements. Prithvi Linga is the seed of all other 4 elements too – water, fire, air, space. o Bhoorva Loka, Pitru Lok - Here the Water element is stronger than other “ Antaryatra ” ‐‐‐ Page 150    

o o o o o

elements which are all in dormant form. Beyond law of Time+Space+Distance. Swarg Loka - After death, one will enjoy with Indra but once the punyas are over has to return to earth. “Mind” is the vehicle & “Wish” is the driver. Meher Loka - Air or Vayu element is stronger here. So, Body is made up of air. All Transportation happens through Mind+Wish. Jana Loka - Sky element is predominant and all the other elements are in the seed form. Siddha Loka – Guru tatwa. Omnipresent within every particle of the Universe. Shiva Loka or Vaikuntha Loka or Brahma Loka – Param Tatwa. Salvation.

118. Everything is merging with everything. Everyone is connected to Swarga Loka, Meher Loka, Jana Loka; to all Lokas. Indra was a Human Being. He is harvesting, spending his punyas (good karmas). Once it is over he is sent back to earth to find the truth. Everyone has come here to find the truth of death. Then it becomes the “Art of Ascension” for him then he will cross all the 5 dimension lokas & enter the siddha loka. The consciousness which reaches there doesn’t have to come back here again, No punrapi janam punarapi maran for him. 119. Surrender to God, to Guru so that you don’t have to forcibly return here. It will then be your wish if you want to help humanity you may incarnate. 120. Brahma Loka, Vaikunth Loka, Shiva Loka are all one, it’s a state. Every state is within you just like the seed is hidden in the tree & the tree is hidden in the seed, all the lokas are hidden within you. 121. At higher and higher levels or dimensions, time slows down. 122. We are all multidimensional being. You exist here here also up there, but you are not aware, exactly as you are not aware of your organs and your five subtle bodies. 123. At death, the astral body leaves the physical body and goes to the higher self. Jeevatma and the higher self merge. There the Jeevatma realizes that while I was in the body it was so easy to choose the right things and ascend. Now I know the truth but now I cannot go back to my body and now my higher self is stuck at lower levels. 124. You plant a seed it becomes a tree & bears fruit. Tree is hidden in the seed. Similarly every jeeva is sakar roop (form), they have Shiva, sagunna & sakar (qualities & form) hidden & in the sagunn sakar is nirgunna Nirakar (Without qualities & fornless). 125. Your characteristics tamo, rajo, satto is sagunn saakar. 126. Panch bhootas (5 elements) are hidden in you, they made your physical body. In it is hidden the nirgunns Nirakar, Guru Tatwa, Param Tatwa or Parabrahma Shiva. 127. Shiva has both saakar (Shiva Linga) & nirakar (Jyotir Linga) form. 128. Saguna is Rudra form with snake, moon & Ganga. Whereas Nirguna is mantramay jotirmay shabda-swarup Sadashiva. 129. Baba sang, “Shivyogi matwala mera Shiv yogi matwala. Aankh se nikle jwala mera Shiv yogi matwala. Piye zahar ka pyala mera Shiv yogi matwala.” 130. That is the saguna, you can describe what Shiva looks like. Shiva is shoonya. Because we are used to saguna sakar, so he created a form for immerging with Nirguna Nirakar, which is the Shiva Linga roop. Within in every Human Being is both saguna saakar & linga roop prana sharira (aura) is pre-dominant. “ Antaryatra ” ‐‐‐ Page 151    

131. Supercausal body “anadmaya kosha” is very bright light, Nirguna Nirakar. This is what you are. This wisdom Nachiketa received from the God of Death. 132. Even as Human Being, male has seed of female & female has seed of male. One can't be 100% male or 100% female. 133. In Saakar, Nirakar is hidden. You have to unfold that Nirakar. 134. Science says body is made up of cells; cells are made of atoms. Consolidated it will make up 0.01% of your body form. 135. 99.99% is Nirakar, empty space is there within you. 136. Saakar is hidden in Nirakar & Nirakar is hidden in saakar. 137. Yama says, “You will go higher than me, how can I tell you this secret?” One who knows this can ascend to infinite levels. Nachiketa replied, “Don’t give me pralobhan (Maya’s attractions). I want to know the truth.” Jo mann ko lubhaye woh nahin chahiye , param satya ka gyan chahiye ( I don’t want what pleases the mind but I want the knowledge of the ultimate truth). 138. “Shreyo” means – the best. “Priyo”means – what I like of my vasana may not be for my ultimate good but I like it, so I go & have it. This applies to any bad habits too. 139. Nachiketa says the same to Yamaraj: You are giving me what my 5 senses are going to enjoy, i.e. the “priyo”. But I know that beyond the 5 senses there is something, I want that. I am seeking that which is for my ultimate good, not the “priyo” which every man is searching for. If I choose “shreyo” then through out my life I will get “shreyo”. I am looking for the “shreshtho” (the very best). You will give me 1 boon now but if I get “shreshtha” now, I can get what I want always. You have promised me so you will have to give me what I ask for. “The Art of Dying” is “Art of Ascension”. After a lot of Sadhana Maharishis gathered this wisdom. You give it to me now. 140. So, Yama had to give it to him: 1st thing he learnt was that death is an illusion. There is no such thing as death. Noone dies. Learn how you can reach God, reach the Infinite. “Yog” is merging with the infinite. When the process of merging starts you find that you are unfolding yourself & you are emerging in infinite. “Shivoham”. I am Shiva. Shivoham Shivoham Shiva swaroopam. Nityoham shuddhoham buddhoham muktoham. Om Namah Shivaya. 141. Everyone has death experience and once they return to the body they are not the same person. 142. Babaji told us his near death experience: I called up Guru Maa and told her that I am dying. I experienced the route, the pathway, I realized my blockages but I was stuck there, struggling. I went up, my guru was there. He told me how to meditate, he gave me lots of divine messages and knowledge. Grace showered on me. Work was assigned to me. Then I started teaching you all. Do deep sadhanas, death experience is very scary. I got scared. Learn to ascend and reach higher levels. 143. You have written your own life script, you planned every incident of your life to learn lessons. Learn the lessons then you can change the incidents of your life, and then you can create life the way you want to live. 144. You have come here to learn the wisdom of “yourself”, instead you are busy learning outside. But who is learning? Who is that “I”? You define “I” “ Antaryatra ” ‐‐‐ Page 152    

as, “I am a Dr.”……………. define that “I”. We do not know WHO is the doctor. 145. When you leave this body & go, we will be sent back, to go back and come back with the wisdom of Param tatwa. Real truth is the wisdom of “self”. Enjoy the world, enjoy life but keep moving towards knowingness. 146. “Who am I?” “Where have I come from?” “What is the purpose of my coming?” “What do I need to do?” 147. An angry man is an extrovert projecting outside only, using 4% of the mind only. It is like the tip of the iceberg only. Your conscious mind is much beyond your “conscious mind” + “subconscious mind”. Behind the 4% conscious mind is 96% subconscious mind and behind the 96% subconscious mind is the vast conscious. That “Chiti” gives birth to universe, “Aham Bramhasmi”. Go beyond the mind, have access to your “Chiti” & “Consciousness”, then you realize that you are creator, “Aham Bramhasmi”, “Shivoham Shivoham”. 148. “Param Satya” is a state of experience. Once you experience then you will know. Atma gyan ka prakash mann ke andar failtha hay toh anubhuti hoti hay (when the illumination of self realization spreads in the mind then one experiences). 149. Guru woh agni hay joh “Maya” ko jala deti hayi (Guru is that fire which burns the ego). One who wants to keep his “may” (ego) don’t go near Guru. Guru will burn the ego. “Main” Bhagwan se dur karti hay (ego distances you from God). God is the tree. 150. Ego makes me drift away from the Soul, from goal. What is ego? That (as a parent) : “I produced these children”. “I brought them up”. “I got them married”. Where did YOU do anything? Woh apne bhgya mein likha ke aaya hay toh education lega. (he has come to earth with education written in his fate and so he gets the education. Karta Woh, karwata Woh. Main Kaun hoon? (God does and God only gets it done. Who am I?) I am not the doer. If tomorrow children are not looking after you then also you are only responsible for it. 151. Root cause is ego. Where is the “I am”? “main nahi hay toh aatma tript ho jati hay” (if “I” is not there then there is soul contentment). 152. God is the food and God is the consumer. He took food in the form of “YOU” & put in “YOU” (your stomach). Main toh ek sevak, nimitt huin, anubhav kar raha hoon (I am only a devotee, I am only an instrumental in the experience). 153. Tu hi tu, tu hi sab kuch – yeh bhaav hoti hay toh izzat/beizzat kuch nahi hay. Moorkh agyani bolta hay ki usne meri beizzati ki. Jeevan ko safal karna hay toh “may” ko hata doh. Jab Tum nahi honge, tobh bhi tumhare bacche shadi karenge, ghar banayenge. Kabhi bhi tumhari “may” na ho. Dur se nazaara dekhna hay toh‚ “may” khatam ho jayegi. “Main” khatam hogi tabhi tum anant honge. (If you think “Everything is You (God) and only You, then there would be nothing called respect or insult. A ignorant fool says “I was insulted”. If you want to have a successful life, remove “I” from your life. Even if you are no more, your children will still get married, they will make their home. Your “I” should not be anywhere. Watch as a witness from a distance then your “I” will end. When your “I” ends you will become infinite). 154. Finish ego, the “I”. Ego has many definitions. “I am the one doing everything”. “You are not doing anything”. “HE is doing everything”. 155. Babaji gave an example to explain this point: A lizard was invited to a wedding. She said, “I can’t come because I am holding this roof.” “ Antaryatra ” ‐‐‐ Page 153    

156. The day your eyes will close, no one will keep you in the house even for one hour. Till the time you are living, figure out how can you be loving and affectionate. I can spread so much love and happiness. “God! Make me an instrument in spreading your light. Whatever is happening with me, I must learn the lessons; learn & move on to the next class.” Consciousness will rise. Do not get your “I” into it. “I” pulls you down. Person comes down from higher class to lower class (e.g. from 5th to 4th class). This is the play of consciousness. Every incident teaches us some lesson. Don’t get stuck in it. Hogi, Yah toh urdhagati Yah toh adhogati (either you fill ascend or you will descend). There is no stagnancy. You don’t remain in the same place. Either there is a rise or fall. 157. Food gets digested on it's own by some power. It is then turned into nourishment and circulated in the whole body. Waste is excreted by some Shakti (power) who is doing it all. Intake and exhalation of breath too. HE (God) is doing everything. Children came on their own were brought up on their own. HE is the doer. Where have I done anything? “I” - the agyani moorkh (ignorant fool). Do not bring in “I” ever. I don’t know what is going to happen next so how do plan the future? Be in the happiness (of present) in surrender. 158. We have all come from that light, Jyotirlinga, nothingness, not an iota of ego is there. In “I am That Homra or Chomra”--- “I” is still there so that level of infinity will not be there. If you are nothing, then tum mahan se bhi mahan ho gaye (you have become greater than the greatest). Kuch ban gaye toh chuha-chuhi ka khel hay (If you become something then it is the game of rats) e.g. Suppose you came to Malaysia for a holiday, liked it, can you take all the credit for Malaysia being so good? 159. The day the false ego disappears you get the power to create. 160. If you have ego, nature will say, “Okay, since you have done all the things so far, you do the rest of the things now, why should I do?” 161. All ego is false, with ego, you are drifting away from your Soul, from God. Learn to witness. 162. Dukh hay toh bhaav rakho. “Tum hi paida kiya, Tum hi hue dukhi” (If there is suffering know that you have only created it all) Learn the lessons then change your path. You can tell God, I have learnt my lesson now change the channel. You can change your life’s pattern with a remote, it is that easy. 163. Swad-beswad mein anna ka kabhi niradar nahi karna. Devi Maa rooth jati hay. (In taste or tastelessness do not ever insult the food, the Mother is offended) Have gratitude. The Gurus who take bhiksha (alms) never say that “this food is not tasty, how have you made the food without taste”. Only the ignorant will talk like this. Joh khana sir-mathe payr rakh kar khate hay wohi khana sharir me lagta hay (Those who respect the food have it gets its nourishment to the body. 164. When you love somebody the most, you start speaking that language (Hindi, Punjabi, Marwari, etc). Ishanji said when Kavita is angry or excited she starts speaking Punjabi. The Five elements are --o Earth - has lots of ego. e.g. A rock doesn't change it's shape easily. o Water - flows and takes the shape of the vessel it which it is poured into. o Fire - flows all over, becoming more & more subtle. Elements become more and more subtle. “ Antaryatra ” ‐‐‐ Page 154    

o Wind – one cannot see but can only feel. o Sky – is most powerful. Shoonya. Sky or Ether is Akash. 165. Whatever you have done, never say, “I have done”. Everything is “THAT SOMEONE” who is doing, why do YOU want to take the credit? I am flowing in that infinity. The day I have minimal ego it will be very easy for me to materialize whatever I want. When I am ego-less my intention is pure and I am one with God. 166. Nachiketa asks “Why in heaven all are happy and in good health and on Earth people are unhappy and unwell?” Yama replies “With gratitude, the ego disappears. HE is the one who is controlling the whole body & mind.” 167. Babaji said (pointing towards himself) “I was just a seeker & I sought. God made me work and deliver. I offer gratitude to HIM.” 168. If you learn a lesson from anyone either laughing or in a tough way offer gratitude, “Tera lakh lakh shukar hay” (Gratitude to you lakhs of time). When you offer gratitude the ego disappears, spiritual cord opens up. 169. Ego is ego may it be any type. Ego disappears with offering gratitude. Always say thank you, thank you, thank you. 170. Forgiveness – every person cannot be like you, or as lucky or knowledgeable as you. Uska karam, uski soch, uske saath hay. (His karma, his thought, his soul agenda is with him.) A mango is a mango and a lime is a lime. Mango cannot be a lychee. God has made everyone differently so stop comparing yourself with others. Everyone is different. Learn to accept everyone the way they are. Everyone lives in different environments. 171. Ask yourself “Am I learning my lessons & moving on the right path?” Do not look for answers outside. That becomes the root cause of misery. Never judge a person. Accept everyone the way they are. Forgiving makes it much easier. “I own 100% responsibility for whatever is happening to me, because I am the one who has created it.” 172. “I am the creation of God so everyone else is also loving, divine, creation of God. Then I can shower unconditional love.” 173. Follow these 3 steps (Gratitude, Forgiveness, Unconditional Love) and you will find miseries disappear from your life. Opposite to all these 3, causes miseries, diseases are bound to come. 174. Ego: “I”, should not remain. We take responsibility and not the credit. karma karna, phal ki iccha nahi karna, apne aap raste khulne lagenge (Do karmas but do not desire the results and automatically your paths will open up). Be one with HIM. Merge with Him, then you become invincible, powerful & can accomplish whatever you want to. Illuminate this whole planet with your unconditional love. 175. Love: One loves me and I reciprocate. Unconditional Love: loving everyone becomes part of my nature. Just as nature of Sun is to shine, nature of Human Being is to radiate Unconditional Love. It is his behavior, his way of life. With everyone he is like that. Unconditional Love has become his nature. 176. Unconditional Love is your real power, that you develop Unconditional Love. You can be firm at times. In profession there is dharma. Unconditional Love does not mean slackness. Discipline has to be maintained but be full of Unconditional Love. “ Antaryatra ” ‐‐‐ Page 155    

177. Love is different and infatuation & attachment is different. That love becomes conditional. 178. Everyone is responsible for every incident in their lives. Everyone perceives everything according to his karma. Our job is not to convince him otherwise. Our job is ONLY the 3 steps : Gratitude, Forgiveness, Unconditional Love. 179. Convincing the other means strengthening my ego & molding his ego according to my ego. It is not correct. 180. Sabse bada mandir yeh Sharira hay. Go in this. Dukh kahe ko hoye? Sukh me simiran kare toh dukh kahe kho gaye? (The biggest temple is this body. Go in this. Why should there be unhappiness? If you remember God during happiness, why should there be unhappiness at all?) 181. If you have learnt that you have made a mistake and done injustice to someone, send them Sanjeevani. It will make a bridge between you and them. Apologize and talk to them asking for forgiveness. Send Sanjeevani for few days. Light and illumination will come. Karmas will neutralize & you will be disconnected from the karmic bondage. 182. A question and answer: Question: I had one abortion and feel guilty. I have Hypothyroidism. Babaji: Abortion is a sin and the feeling of guilt is a sin too. If you feel guilty then it turns into punishment. Invoke Sanjeevani and send to that soul. Tell the soul that you were helpless and weak. Send light, Unconditional Love and ask the soul for forgiveness. You will get the message that the soul has forgiven you. Then healing of your hypothyroidism will happen fast as the root cause is now eliminated. 183. Ignorance of past is darkness. You made mistakes. Realize that you have done something wrong means your consciousness has fallen down and illumination has appeared. Some percentage of negative karma dissolves and purifies to some extent. After that ask for forgiveness but then don’t make the same mistake. If you have been forgiven once then the next time punishment is much more. Not God but your own consciousness punishes you. 184. You must spend 2 hours daily merging with God. He is very kind, He is the doer. Never say “I am doing”. Offer gratitude to Guru and Shiva. 185. During this shivir you will be experiencing many interesting phenomenons and you will know a lot about your own self, your infinite powers and out of body experience. 186. Babaji narrated his first two out of body experiences: 187. I was studying and staying alone in a haveli (old family house). I saw image of Divine Mother as beautiful as Bengali Durga Maa’s smiling face. I started floating up and suddenly got scared and thought to myself “What if I fall down?” ..... and immediately I came back into my body. 188. Second experience: I saw myself sitting in front of me. I moved around in the room and saw that I am sitting in meditation posture and yet am moving around. Then I went to another room and could still see my body sitting meditating. That day I started realizing more and more truths about myself. I started astral traveling. I would think of a place and be there. I could clearly see myself sitting in the other “ Antaryatra ” ‐‐‐ Page 156    

room too. So, I could move out of body and be anywhere. 189. On dying, one sees his relatives are crying. He goes up to them and says, 'I am here, why are you crying?' But they can't see him. This is the proof that body dies but you remain alive. 190. Babaji elaborated this point with an example: One man was running. He saw a lorry coming. He ran across the road and kept running and then crossed a fence in front of him without even jumping over it and thought “Thank God I am saved”. But when he turned back and saw, he saw his body was hit by the truck and bleeding. The body dies but the mind remains alive. That subtle body becomes the astral body moving from one life to other, to another, to another… another….another… 191. Another example: In an air raid one bomb blasted near man’s house. He jumped up with the explosion and he found that he had jumped as high as 2nd floor but when he looked down, he saw his body lying down was bleeding. When out of the body there was no pain. He entered back into his body and immediately experienced a lot of anxiety and pain. He got help and was healed. Later he narrated this experience. 192. We all move out the body every night and go to another astral world. Dreams show that you have moved to that astral world through an etheric silver cord. Navel is important. The umbilical cord is cut at birth but an etheric cord connects the child to his mother. 193. The physical body has a silver cord connecting to 5 bodies. 194. Death vs Sleep: At death the silver cord is broken so the astral body can't re-enter the physical body. Mind is alive according to belief systems in Gyanmay kosha. Those with the ignorant belief systems are stuck. If no issues are left then all subtle bodies merge with soul and the mind ceases to exist and atma-sakshatkar (self realization) happens. But till every issue is resolved the atma is stuck in subtle bodies and is called “Jeevatma”. 195. The soul decides the parents, religion, country where his/her learning lessons are appropriate and he can learn his lessons. It enters the mother's womb, grows and in 9 months is born. In astral body of the foetus, the mind is alive 100% from the time of conception. At death the mind is fully alive. If it is purified then it will merge with subtle bodies of higher frequency and vibrate at higher frequency, causal body. Supercausal body is the divine being. 196. Mind with unresolved issues, ingratitude, non-forgiveness enters in lower realms and remains as ghosts. 197. Self-realized souls become ascended Gurus and are omnipresent in the universe. 198. The foetus has more power than you. It is clairvoyant, clairaudient, and kinesthetic. Whatever the mother sees, hears, feels emotionally, the foetus experiences it all. 199. One girl used to get unexplained bodyache. In Prati Prasav sadhana she saw herself in the womb. She loved her brother and took pride that he was her brother. She loved her mother too but was scared of her father as her mother was scared of him. The father used to scold the brother and this girl in the womb used to feel very bad about it. Even a 1-day old child knows and listens to whatever you are thinking. Their mind is fully grown. One day the brother was playing and had not done his home work. The father got very angry and was about to hit the brother. In a reflex, this girl in the womb jerked back to defend herself which created so much stress that “ Antaryatra ” ‐‐‐ Page 157    

she recovered this pain after she grew up and was married. In the Prati Prasav sadhana, she released it. We must release all traumas of womb and birth. 200. Cycle is from foetus to birth - Birth to childhood. Unwanted experiences stored in the human being have to be released. 201. When traumas are there they don’t come up very easily. The mind runs away here and there. Those blockages, limitations have to be released by going within and reliving those traumas from that time and life. Your present moment states are connected to these and past life incidents. Until we release the root causes, the situations will not change. 202. Root cause of every disease is psychosomatic connected with some past incident. 203. We keep on receiving 3% impressions and how we react to it is 97%. My reaction will depend upon my previous psychic impressions which I have stored and my karmas. Your every thought is controlled by your Sanchit karma. One can't help it. Positive thinking is only possible if those karmic factors are removed from roots. 204. Buddha had more than 500 lives. He released all karmic impressions. Either we release them or they are going to come as prarbadh. 205. Dhritarastra cried, “I am blind and my 100 sons have died”. Krishna saw and said, “You once were a bheliya (hunter of birds). You saw a huge tree with many nests. You threw a burning net on the tree. More than 100 children of birds were burnt dead. Due to smoke many birds became blind. You had a good catch but that karmic obligation came to this life”. 206. Suddenly someday when you see that you can't meditate means that some blockage has come up. Do Prati Prasav Sadhana. 207. Nature forgets nothing. All karmic-account should have to clear & close; no mtter of mercy is present there. No action is forgotten, it is pushed into the subconscious mind. It controls our every reflex action and thought. When you release it your behavior will change. Every sad and traumatic impression has to be released. 208. Art of Materialization: Write daily. First, on a rough paper and then feel it and write into the Golden Book. ALL has to be written in the present tense as if you have already received it all. o Write what you want immediately. o Write what you want after some time. o Write what you want ultimately: Self-realization. o Write what type of body you want, your body weight. o Write what what kind of education you want, how many marks, admission into which college/school. You can achieve anything you want, you have the power. o Write what success you want. o Write what prosperity you want, how much you want every month, every year, bank balance, how many monthly deposits, yearly deposits. o Write what relationships you want. o Write how your children should be: That they are positive, how are they behaving, how intelligent you wish them to be. o Write what status you want in society. “ Antaryatra ” ‐‐‐ Page 158    

o Write your age: how long you want to live; longevity, so that you can complete unaccomplished work. o Write what type of health you want. o Write what type of life you want. o Write your spiritual status, your level of consciousness 209. When a child is born his mind is fully developed. Mann hi karta mann hi bhogta (mind is the doer, mind is the sufferer). Hell and heaven are also a creation of mind. Mind is the creator, mind is the sufferer. It is very important to purify the mind. Once you purify the moment you close your eyes after sadhana you will see light, illumination and experience bliss. If you have not purified your mind and you close your eyes you will see darkness. 210. Mind and body are super computers. The experience of every second is registered in your cells. Every cell has a mind of its own and is connected to your mind. 211. All the actions done with the help of your 5 senses including seeing, hearing, touch, smell, taste, are being registered in your intra-cellular-memory. 212. Human body is special; along with these 5 senses there are 5 types of reactions & your emotions. With emotions you can raise your consciousness and attain God. You may also can miss-use it to fall down - adhogati. 213. Emotion expands. Give 1% and it expands to 100%. Situation is 3% but your reaction is 97%. Reactions + emotions becomes your psychic impressions. 214. Sorrow, sadness, jealousy etc.. are all negative energy. Your aura will shrink and have dark clouds. Those messages are entering your mind. Then according to past experiences either the mind will expand it more or let it go. After analyzing it, it is pushed in the subconscious mind and is stored in Gyanmai Kosha as Sanchit karma. 215. God has given us 5 senses to feel happy in whatever the world is offering. But we are using it in opposite way to feel jealous and sad. 216. Babaji gave example of Meera Bai that the cellular power is within you, you can process any toxin and convert it to healing energy with your belief like Meera Bai converted poison to amrit and digested it. 217. Your belief must get converted to constructiveness and move upward and not get connected to destructive thoughts. 218. Approach the mind, your own mind creates the suffering. I own 100% responsibility for what is occurring in my mind. 219. We carry limited belief systems. In Prati prasav sadhna one goes on releasing these limiting beliefs, then automatically illumination will come. Every six months do Prati prasav sadhna, then I am invincible, I have the same power that God has. But first you have to remove the limiting belief system. Believe in yourself that the Self is infinite, is invincible and has all the powers. In between you and God are Sanchit karmas. 220. You react emotionally. Emotional negative reaction means you have given birth to a karma. It will travel to Pranomay & Manomay Shariras & get stored in Gyanmay. It will become cause for your thoughts & reactions to situations & people. 221. If Sanchit karma has been cleansed completely then every thought will be full of love, “ Antaryatra ” ‐‐‐ Page 159    

compassion & happiness. Fate is according to Sanchit karmas. 222. By Prati Prasav Sadhna, collected set of karmas are removed but then new set of good karmas has to be set in. Then the destiny is different. 223. Babaji gave example of a devotee. A lady had fibroids in her uterus. Doctor had told her to operate and remove them. She did Prati Prasav Sadhna and went for checkup. The fibroids were gone and the doctor was surprised. 224. The root cause of every disease is psychosomatic. It's up to you what you choose to create, sorrow, failures or success and happiness. 225. Believe that “I am absolutely healthy” and you will be. 226. Believe that “I am very very successful, prosperous” and it WILL happen from somewhere. 227. Vibrations give rise to energy and energy give rises to matter. 228. Whatever psychic impressions you have, your energy becomes such, in relationships, success, health, in everything. It is your responsibility to create your behavior. 229. First make yourself that powerful illumination. Your consciousness must rise to that level. 230. A saint has that level of purity that when he says “Bless You” blessings will come your way. 231. Prati Prasav Sadhana is the science of the Self. Learn about your consciousness, mind, power, your own subtle bodies. o Annamay Kosha is Physical body. o Pranomay Kosha is Etheric Body. o Manomay Kosha (Mind) is Astral Body. o Gyanomay Kosha is Causal Body. o Anandamay Kosha is Super Causal Body. We all have born with these 5 bodies. So, you must have the knowledge to access all your 5 bodies. 232. Babaji told us about a saint he met who could pick up very, very heavy weights and spin it around. Babaji asked him can I try. He said sure. Babaji tried hard but could not move it an inch also, they were so heavy. Then Babaji asked him that he was thin and having soft muscles, then how could he lift them and spin them with so much ease. The Saint told him that he was lifting these with his Pran-Sharira. 233. The etheric body is very powerful, much more powerful than the physical body. We all must have access to our sukshma shariras. 234. We are wasting all our energies in petty incidents and are stuck there. Make use of this durlabh manushya tann, bade Bhagya se paya (rare human body which you have got very luckily). 235. If you waste your lifetime, life and time is going to waste you. You bring wasteful thoughts in you and they will waste you. 236. Bring FOCUS & do what you want. You must learn to switch on & off. What you want to create switch on & switch off what you don’t want. 237. When all Sanchit karmas are cleared fill that empty space with what you want. Write “ Antaryatra ” ‐‐‐ Page 160    

Golden Book daily to create neuro-pathways. FEEL with strong emotion and then write. Imprint it all at mind level, in your consciousness, nerves, cells. Only then creation will happen. 238. Emotions of anger, sorrow, complaining, jealousy and all negative emotions have to be released COMPLETELY. Have ONLY ONE emotion and that is “har haal mei khushi” (happiness in every situation). 239. From every life we gather psychic impressions, karmic baggage; life after life. Then we start our next life with those set of limited beliefs that we brought forward from our previous lives. Now they are controlling all our thoughts and reactions in this life. 240. Soul had created those incidents so that we learn lessons from them. But the learning has disappeared and complaints and unresolved issues are there. Learn your lessons lovingly and happily. If you have this attitude then you are growing. 241. If you lose control and react, then do more & more sadhana. You have a long way to go. We have to release all those psychic impressions which are responsible for your present behavior. Your every reflex action is controlled by your thoughts. 242. Our soul gets stuck at intense negative incidents and emotions. Every saint has only one aim, “loka samsta sukhino bhavantu” (Let everyone be happy). He has already attained Param Ananda and sees how the lives of others can be illuminated too. 243. It is told that in Kaliyuga, the lifespan of people will be short; in young age they will have diseases, they will not have respect for elders and others and there will be many difficulties and unhappiness in their lives. 244. How can man be free from all these? Mystery is “Shiva, jo Shiv ko jaan gaya, jisne Shiv ki aradhana kar li, woh param shanti ko prapt hoga, uske saare abhav mit jayenge” (one who has known Shiva, one who is a devotee of Shiva will attain ultimate peace, all the lack from his life will disappear). 245. Jitney bhaar-hi karam mayne kiye honge, utne baar-hi mujhe prabdh-bhog (sanchit-karam) bhogne honge (my suffering will be as heavy as karmas were). 246. Jeevan bhar paap karte rahe toh….?? (If all your life you have done bad karmas, then…?) protyek manushya apni soch aur gyan ke anusar sochta hay (every man thinks according to his knowledge and way of thinking). 247. Shiv ki sharan me jana hoga (you have to surrender to Shiva). 248. Uss sant ka sang karo jisne Shiv ko prapt kiya hay (be in the company of that saint who has attained Shiva). 249. Sharan me jane ke baad Shiva ruthe toh fir parlay hoga, tandav hoga. Koi bura kaam nahi karna. (After surrendering to Shiva, if Shiva gets upset, then there will be destruction, he will do the dance of destruction. Do not do any bad karma.) 250. Joh nahi mila uske liye bilap nehi karna. Jayse jayse raste khulte jayenge, boh aapne aap milta jayega. (you cry for what you have not got. But as your path starts clearing, you will go on receiving). 251. We don’t know what is best for us. Am I better off than I was before or not? If you are better off that means Shiv kripa ho rahi hay. Kshan pratikshan Shiva kripa anubhav karte raho. (If you are better off that means Shiva is showering grace on you. Each and every moment keep feeling and experiencing the grace of Shiva). “ Antaryatra ” ‐‐‐ Page 161    

252. Shiv ke ho toh Shiv ke hi ho ke rah jao. Jeevan badal jayega. Mera kartavya hay karm karte rehna, mehnat karna. Baaki sab Shiv par chhor do. (You belong to Shiva, so remain His. Your life will change. My duty is to keep doing my work, work hard. Leave everything else to Him). 253. Jab sadhana karte hay toh maarg mein kuch na kuch upadrab aate hay. Manthan ke samay bhi pehle halahal bish hi aaya tha (when we do sadhana, disturbances/obstacles come. First poison had come first out even during the ocean churning). 254. When we do Prati Prasav Sadhana we receive real wisdom. A person becomes more conscious of his physical body, mother-father, husband-wife, society, religion, love. It is very good. 255. But ignorance starts when you hate other religions. Religion is the phenomenon of the physical body and not of the immortal you. In each life you may be born in different religions. You have experienced every religion. One should never talk ill about any religion. 256. Atma & Paramatma….that’s the only relationship, then you can say that everyone belongs to me and I belong to them. Unconditional Love. True identity of Atma is “Sat Chit Anand” and of Paramatma is Unconditional Love. You should have NO emotions of jealousy, resentment, criticism. Then you can materialize whatever you want. You have that power. 257. You have to bring in 2 things in you to be able to vibrate at that level: “Sat Chit Anand” and Unconditional Love. It is a blissful experience when one is one with God. The more and more purification, more and more bliss and unconditional love. 258. If you materialize once, then the next materialization will be faster, the next one much faster and ultimately it will be instant. 259. Then one day stage will come when you don’t want anything but all the things will come to you naturally. “I will ask when I need. I am in a state of Bliss.” 260. A stage will come when you will be in a constant stage of Bliss…that har haal me khushi (happiness in all situations). When in that blissful state, then a millionaire or one who has nothing in bank, both are equally confident that they will get what they ask for. Initially you have to make a little effort to materialize, then it will become easy and automatic. 261. Silence is the language of truth. Attune yourself to the language of silence. Vedas were downloaded by the Rishis by connecting to the Divine in silence. 262. Raising of Kundalini/ChitiShakti, raising of Consciousness. Go further beyond the mind. 263. Mind is: o First State: Awakening State of Consciousness. o Second State: Sleeping State of Consciousness. o Third State: Dreaming State of Consciousness. o Fourth State: “Turiya” is the truth, is the Cosmic State of Consciousness. The state of mind beyond that we call “Chiti Shakti”. It is also a consciousness. Chiti is connected to Kundalini. We say “Kundalini” when it is in sleeping state and when in awaken state we call it “Chiti”.

“ Antaryatra ” ‐‐‐ Page 162    

264. All the processes are to awakening Kundalini. From Mooladhar through Sushumna. In Sushumna all impressions of all our past lives are stored. 265. From three gunas to niraguna. When Shakti goes up the samaskaras are destroyed and the pathway is cleared and created for Kundalini to rise up. When Kundalini rises, in some people symptoms are subtle but in some people more prominent. Kundalini is Divine Mother. 266. In Prati Prasav Sadhana many many samskars get destroyed. A lot of vibrations is felt. That is the indication that the process is working. Head will spin, in rare cases one may even become unconscious. Do not snub whatever kriyas that happen in the body. Let whatever is happening happen. Do not encourage it too. Let whatever is happening happen naturally. 267. In Prati Prasav Sadhana, it’s very foolish to say “nothing is happening”, because something or the other will be happening. You have to observe subtly and see. 268. It’s up to you to make an incident traumatic or learning. Even in the darkest moment is present a ray of light. Find that. 269. Always find ways to be happy in all circumstances. Then, the next step is “Sat Chit Anand”, the light. You have to experience Unconditional Love through this body. 270. Your emotions have to be of Unconditional Love and bliss and not that of hatred, jealousy, anger, pain, sorrow incidents. They are stored as Sanchit Karmas and have to be released. You must become absolutely pure and your Consciousness must rise. Stop receiving psychic negative impressions. 271. You can choose to react, with happiness or with sadness. You can choose to choose what will make you grow. Only human beings have the power to choose, not animals, not Gods. Their characteristics remain the same. Choose reaction which is good for your ultimate good. 272. Why are you holding on to incidents and re-living them daily through out your life? Subconsciously it is in your mind, then your every action and conscious behavior is going to reflect that incident’s impressions. Release all incidents which are not good for your ultimate good. 273. If you want your life to be powerful, you must let go of ALL old impressions. Once you release them all then consciousness is free to travel out, in, and be one with God and rest in peace there. You can materialize whatever you want, but with so many issues, there is congestion inside. 274. With Pratiprasav Sadhana all is thrown out - empty space inside, then, you can relax and go as deep as you want. Life, success, good relationships becomes much easier. Looking at everyone with unconditional love, bliss and success becomes natural. Depends on how deep you go. 275. Pran-kriyas balance your physical body. Breath is a phenomenon which is attached to every incident and psychic impressions of your life. When you are calm breath is calm. Breath flows differently when you are angry, scared or excited. Emotions and breath are co-related. If I make my breath calm I can accelerate the releasing process, you release accumulated karmas. 276. Release happens through: o Suffering them out, i.e. repayment “ Antaryatra ” ‐‐‐ Page 163    

o Nishkam seba, good karma o Sadhana – various methods, sacred prana kriyas, mantras (jagrit or live mantras), chanting, Pratiprasav sacred Sadhana, sankirtan. 277. You will find vibrations rising, something happens at muscular level and organs. Calmness comes. 278. One has to activate the mantras. Live mantra means mantra has become “Naad” and then it has become “Shakti”. 279. When you vibrate at higher level you can get whatever you want. But if you are at lower vibration level and wish for things of higher vibration level, how can you get it? You can't. 280. By constantly releasing you become tejasvi, tejomai - means high vibrations. God is within you. Suddenly that unfoldment happens. 281. Emotions of Shraddha (faith) & Bhakti (devotion) are very important to achieve higher dimension. Have belief and devotion for whatever you want to achieve. One fails or gets beaten only if doubt comes instead of belief. 282. We are made up of 7 elements....The 6th element is Guru Tatwa which controls and balances the 5 elements. 283. Next is belief and devotion for God. God is Nirguna, Nirakara, Formless. Fix focus on that one God, create the emotion of shraddha, belief and devotion, bhakti. Believe that God is with me all the time, every moment. Thought moves the world around you. 284. If you call Him “please come”, He comes instantly. Develop the belief that He comes instantly, He is going to make things successful for me, He is going to work for me. 285. Close your eyes and call, I want so-so to call me and it happens. The whole vast universe is one. Don’t believe in the thing that you don’t want. 286. Don’t get infatuated or attached to any thing or any person strongly, e.g. “uski bimari mujhe lag jaye par bo theek ho jaye”. (let me get his disease and he be healed). Help, but don’t get into these silly negotiations. 287. Sometimes departed ones also cling on to the living loved ones. Once they have departed they must go to their dimensions. If you keep their photo they remain in the house and be a guest in the body of their loved ones. 288. Morning pain means alive entity, thought entity e.g. when we think something too much. Shooting pain is indication of “thought entity” which we are holding on to. Focus breathing on pain, it will disappear immediately. 289. You must love to help others. When ever we meet or sit together we must laugh but ignorantly we have developed the habit of crying and if the other person does not cry then we are unhappy. Release all reasons to cry in your meditations. 290. God loves you more than what you love yourself, have this strong belief that he is always standing beside you. Believe that He is going to help you. 291. Command: o I command all success to be attracted to me. I attract success easily. o I command all love to be attracted to me. I attract love easily.

“ Antaryatra ” ‐‐‐ Page 164    

o I command all perfect health to be attracted to me. I attract health easily. o I command radiant relationships to be attracted to me. I attract radiant relationships easily. 292. All this will be attracted to you when you have belief and faith in God and then you will develop faith and belief in yourself. 293. Do prana kriyas regularly: nadi shodhan, Koormi kriya..... o Koorma kriya: if one has high BP: Bring consciousness at the root. Exhale fully and hold the breath at the base of the spine. Bahya Kumbhak. o In cases of normal BP: Inhale breath and hold breath, moolabandh (pulling up anus and genital muscles), Jalandhar bandh, concentrating on Mooladhar. 294. In all the jobs that you couldn’t accomplish, you got grey/black energy. It is in you subconscious mind and it is going to control your conscious thoughts and is going to create black energy in your cellular system. 295. May Brahmand mein hoon aur poora Brahmand mujhme hay. Isi Brahmand mein sabhi hay, devta, manushya, kinnar, asur. (I am in the Universe and the whole Universe in inside me. All Gods, Human Beings, demons are in this Universe). 296. Become aware of your inner perceptions. Perception is what you perceive of the outside world by your 5 senses. All 5 senses become very strong with inner perception. 297. An incident happens; the whole incident gets registered and gets transferred in to Gyanomay kosha. If emotions are negative then they get stored as powerful Sanchit karma and they will influence your thoughts. 298. In Prati Prasav Sadhana, the first glimpses will come, some sensations in the body (cold, hot, etc), because there is some big trauma behind the sensations. 299. What is day dreaming? Feeling sad about the past, worried about the future…. 300. To get a person back on right track explain to him/her lovingly and confidently instead of shouting. 301. If we change the past, the present changes. 302. In Prati Prasav Sadhana, any impression you see is garbage and unresolved issue, it has to be released, good or bad because otherwise your karmas will go with you. Release happens automatically; you may or may nor perceive it happening. 303. Some question and answers: Question: I aborted 2 children and think of them often lovingly. Babaji: Do not get attached to aborted children. Give them unconditional Love, Sanjeevani and let go. Stop complaining and you will not need any healthy treatments, you will shine. Stop comparing. Question: Babaji my father and my brother passed away within 6 months. My mother is very depressed and can't forget them; she cries for them. Babaji: When we think much about the departed people, we make them suffer by holding on to them and crying for them, we punish them. Don’t cling to them, let them go to light. It is cruel to hold them because they suffer; they need to move on. If “ Antaryatra ” ‐‐‐ Page 165    

you love them you must release them lovingly, happily and get on with your present life. Explain this to your mother, if she loves them she must release them. Question: Babaji, I have a special child. Babaji: Don’t express helplessness in front of the child. He is very happy and in bliss. Give love and happiness to him. Accept him as a member of your family. Don’t insult him by thinking he is any lesser. YOU feel he is lesser from your normal state but he doesn’t know the difference. It is his soul’s journey and his contract with his parents. 304. You emit vibrations of what you think and say. If inner vibrations are different to what you say then there will be conflict in you. 305. Satya – jo sochta hay woh hi bolta hay toh all the energy of all five bodies is in one channel. Then you become very powerful and you can manifest what you want. Do not say anything else when you are thinking something else. 306. Clairvoyance – is to see what the eyes can't see. Clairaudience – is to hear what the ears can't hear. As the purification increases accordingly your power will increase. It depends on you, how much you purify yourself. 307. Your inner self can see and feel everything. 308. If negative energy in your house is 0 then the positive energy in your house will be 100%. If the positive energy in your house is 0 then the negative in your house will be 100%. 309. The mother’s womb is like entering your 6th body. It will give you nourishment of positive energy, prosperity and healing. It will drain and release negative energies of that day that you have carried back at home. 310. By organizing bhajans and sankirtan regularly, energy goes very high. That area becomes healing area, in that place (where Swadhyaya & kirtan takes place) healing happens. o Brahma – utpatti (creation) o Vishnu (Narayana) – paalan (sustenance) o Shiva (Rudra) – sanghar (destruction) 311. 5 Krityas : 4th Kritya is Shiva. If a person has Guru in his life then 4th Kritya - Shiva comes in the form of Guru. Bhagawan Dakshinamoorti comes to give you wisdom that you rise above death – “thiro bhav”, then you experience that there is no such thing as death. 5th Kritya is “Anugraha”, Paratpar Shiva gives Self Realization. 312. A person should not live like an animal just giving importance to food, but should eat only to live. Khane ke liye mat jina (do not live to eat). Food is there only for sustenance. 313. In deeper areas there is no food, that time you realize the value of food. Food is not food but “Annapoorneshwari”. Always bow down to food. I am grateful for whatever is there, offer gratitude. 314. If life is revolving around food, sex, shelter then the response will be either fight or flight. Anything and everything is for myself, then punarapi jananam and punrapi maranam (in the cycle of birth and death) 315. You need someone to help you rise. Desire to rise must be there; then you will know “ Antaryatra ” ‐‐‐ Page 166    

that everything is beyond life, birth and death. Atma is immortal, Jeevatma too. When a person leaves the body, he is still alive, the physical body dies. Emotionally you feel the same as you were feeling when you the body was alive. 316. Happiness and sorrow are the phenomenon of physical body and it remains even after death, i.e. if you have not risen above it. But if you get detached from happiness and sorrow and get attached to higher energies, then after death also you are free of happiness and sorrow. 317. If one is miserable (in anger, pain, resentment, etc) then at the time of death and after death he will become 1000 times more miserable. It is ignorance and they continue suffering. 318. Through this body you can resolve any issue if you want to resolve it and live in a very peaceful and happy mental state. 319. Expectations from the family should be least, very limited and the attitude should be that how I can give more and more happiness, love instead of “I want love” and should live in a very contented state. 320. We carry our miseries to higher dimensions. Always develop positive attitude. Har ek ko dekh ke man me sref or sref khushi hi ho. Do khush logo ko dekh ke khushi ho. (Feel happy looking at everyone, feel happy when you see two people happy) Normally one starts feeling jealous and insecure. You must not emit darkness, ONLY illumination, illumination, illumination. 321. Whatever you think emotionally, you get into a “Soul Contract”, then it HAS to materialize into reality sometime or the other in this life or the next. In the Astral Body it materializes immediately. 322. You can enter any dimension by thought. 323. When you receive help, offer gratitude immediately. Thank lovingly. Instead we say with ego, “I don’t need, why are you giving me?” in your aura this phenomenon happens immediately and the aura shrinks. 324. When Sookshma Sharira (subtle body) is pure, people get attracted to you immediately. When sukshma sharira (subtle body) is pure, instant changes come in sukshma sharira by thought alone. 325. Fill yourself with gratitude, forgiveness, belief in yourself, Unconditional Love, then you will vibrate at higher frequency and then you will be able to see God. At lower frequency you can't even feel him. In astral world, there are many Divine beings who help souls to evolve. 326. Go deep inside yourself, calm down the mind and relax. When we are restless mentally, we go outside. When you are praising God or anyone, you go inside. When you criticize (even calmly) you go outside. Learn to see only the good in people and praise. That will activate your positive energy. 327. If one is bad, it is his/her karma, you don’t get attached to their bad karmas. Attach only to the positive. The dark black cloud of negative karmas remains with you if you criticize anyone. 328. Praise is illumination. I used to sing in the praise of my Guru; when you do, you go closer to your Guru. 329. Shakti resides in Mooladhar and Shiva in the Sahasrara. We have to raise the “ Antaryatra ” ‐‐‐ Page 167    

Shakti, our consciousness from Mooladhar to Sahasrara. As soon as merging happens, realization happens. 330. There are various levels of consciousness. According to your moods, emotions, thoughts your Shakti/consciousness keep ascending and descending. The energy vortex of illumination and darkness gets formed which rise up and down. 331. Sanket Vidya is infinite wisdom. 332. We have 7 chakras. All the rotating chakras are connected by an Etheric tube called “Shushumna”. It has to be very, very pure and illuminated then Shakti will rise without any obstacles and hurdles; and will merge with Shiva. Negative emotions create knots and get stored in Sushumna. When Kundalini starts rising, these knots will block its passage and it will not be able to rise up. 333. Awaken your Kundalini during your living time. 334. At the time of death God gives a chance, Kundalini rises but if Sushumna has knots of unresolved issues and negative emotions, then since free passage to move is not there, it gets blocked and can't rise, so it goes down and has to leave the body through Mooladhar. 335. At the time of death if one will urinate/pass stool, means he has a lot of negative emotions and unresolved issues and has gone to “pret yoni”. 336. According to his mental state Jeevatma goes to (respective) lokas : Pitru loka, Bhoorva loka, Meher loka, Jana loka, Siddha loka, Brahma loka. 337. Even if one has not done Sadhana but he has no issues left, no anger, no unresolved issues and has forgiven everyone, his Kundalini will rise and come out of Sahasrara at the time of death. 338. Babaji gave an example of a football player in Norway he met. He had a blind daughter. He was detached and used to do his duties. One he died in the playground. The blind girl said she saw a light come out of him and go to God. He got atma sakshatkar (self realization). 339. Passage of Sushumna has to be clean. Release all unresolved issues. All your complains, anger, resentments are nothing but priced possessions. Actually they stored as prabdh-bhog (sanchitkarma) to punish you, later. Let go-off them. “ Antaryatra ” ‐‐‐ Page 168    

340. Demon of anger, demon of resentments, demon of sorrow, demon of ego, all come at the time of death to torture the Jeevatma. Don’t be afraid of those demons, they are reflections of your own mind. Illumination passing through your own mind reflects these. Just change your thoughts. Whatever you are thinking all the time is engraved in your mind and gets reflected. What's happening in my life is not true. Life is a reflection (not reality) of past life samskaras just like impressions on a movie reel. The bright light of the projector is my consciousness. You have to release all those negative psychic impressions through Sadhana. 341. First is the attachment to physical body. Jeevatma is hovering around the body. If at death the vasana is that of hunger, then after death the hunger is 1000 times more. 342. If you are good, everyone is good. If you are bad, everyone is bad. What ever is your state of mind, so is the kind of people and incidents you will attract. 343. If at death one is “miserable” then after death misery is 1000 times more. For food, Jeevatma needs a body, but the body is dead. This is “pret yoni”. 344. Garbage of all nonsense emotions is stored in Sushumna. We cling to them and they harm us. I am my own enemy. We can very well do without these emotions. 345. When at death Kundalini is blocked, one goes to lower realms. 346. Lower dimension is the dimension of pain and sorrow; very, very gross. Person there is very scared and is lost. We need energy particles to create a new body and in the lower dimensions they are very, very dirty. 347. Mercury is a symbol of Shiva. Through aushadhi (medicine) or through mantra you can purify Mercury. The clean mercury shines. 348. Parad Shiv Linga and Shri Chakra gives a lot of prosperity and happiness in the house. 349. We collect all nonsense foolish emotions of ego, resentments, complaints, complexes, small, small issues which have no significance in life. Unnecessarily you are annoyed/upset. Humari adhogati ho rahi hay (you are falling down). o If Kundalini leaves through Mooladhar then Jeevatma gets stuck on earth plane and that too is not a good plane to be in. o If you are infatuated or worried with family members, person or place, blockage is on the Swadhishthan chakra. Everyone has got their soul agenda and come. So if Kundalini can't move beyond Swadhishthan then one goes to Pitru loka. The grandfather gets re-born in the same family. This is lower dimension. o If he leaves body from Manipur he goes to swarg loka, he is enlightened being. Three steps: Gratitude, Forgiveness, Unconditional Love very easily opens the sushumna passage completely. o Anahat: enters Meher loka o Vishuddhi: enters Jana Loka o Agya: enters Siddha loka. He has blessings of Guru and is very, very lucky. At Agya, rising above death, liberated from life cycle. o Sahasrar: enters Brahm Loka. 350. Acid test for a rising person is “ratri bela”.... he will do shanti karmas in the night, khush aur shant hoga (he will be happy and peaceful). Atka hua hoga toh ratri ko halla, “ Antaryatra ” ‐‐‐ Page 169    

ladai karega (if he is stuck then at night he will shout and fight). Whole day work, earn. At night do shanty karma, be peaceful. 351. Granthi means Knot. “Brahma Granthi”, “Vishnu Granthi”& above Vishuddhi is “Rudra Granthi”. Only Guru can open it. 352. At the time of death, God gives a desperate last try for human being to ascend. If karmas are blocking Sushumna then Kundalini cannot rise. 353. Yama told Nachiketa, sushumna is very, very thin; there is another nadi in sushumna, then another, and another.... the whole sushumna has to be cleansed and made hollow. 354. All of us have 5 bodies and a Higher Self. I am a multi-dimensional being. I live here as well as on another dimension. 355. If I am stuck at the Swadhistan, then my Higher Self will reside at Bhoorva Loka. At death, one merges with his Higher Self wherever it is. 356. Jaysi meri bhavana hogi, may vaysa ban jaunga. (I become what my intentions are.) 357. A Human Being is never born alone. Everyone has Spiritual Guides who help us. Why do they help us? I can ascend only through a human body, through punyas. Without punyas I am static and cannot rising up. Throughout life one must do punyas (good meritorious deeds). But at the time of death, log haath laga laga ke daan dete hay (people give charity). 358. Intention is important. Khana-poorti higher dimensions mein nahi chalti hay. Intention should be to do punya (merit) in full awareness. Without this body I cannot do punya. 359. Bare Bhagya manush tann pawa. Baad me bahut der ho jayegi. Souls will enter the dimension as per their karma. 360. Second method is that you become a spiritual guide of other people. So when they do punyas and go to higher dimensions their spiritual guide also enters those higher dimensions. They get promotion, then higher guides come and become his guide as per his purification level. Ultimately God becomes his guide. He becomes one with God. 361. One who is bent on suffering, sulking, their guide and Higher Self is pulled down, demoted to lower dimensions. 362. Dying, ascension, realization are all the same thing, clearing passage and raising the Kundalini. 363. There are various levels of ascension that a person perceives according to his conscious level. 364. Journey to the Guru Mandala: o First all consciousness collects together in the Mooladhar and through Sushumna rises up and enters reaching up to wherever the free passage in Sushumna is cleansed (no blockage). o An invisible force pulls it up without restrictions and you see all light, you enter light and see all spiritual guides who have been helping you. You feel good when you are closer to them. They are divine beings made up of light. You drift towards them and move up with them. “ Antaryatra ” ‐‐‐ Page 170    

o The Self merges with the Higher Self. You see yourself in the form of light body. Then the spiritual guides ascend, they disappear. o If you are a very spiritual person and have a Guru then you will want to call your Guru. You will see Him coming down and feel the bliss and tranquility. He will hold your hand and take you to higher realms. o You experience merging with light. You go into deep, deep meditation. This is ascension. o There you can ask unanswered questions to which you want answers. If you have issues you cannot resolve and have no answers, then go up there, they are very kind Masters, ask them. Conversation will not be verbal, you will have mind-to-mind conversation, answers will flow in your mind. o Be in the Guru Mandala and seek answers. Be there whenever you feel stuck. Tell them to remove blockages and show you where you have gone wrong and to guide you to the path of light. o A dead man has these answers but he cannot return to correct them. You have to correct yourself during your life time. Re-start your life and move to right path. o You were born to resolve issues instead you have multiplied them and gone up. o God says in this meditation review your life and see where you should have changed. You can now come back from Guru Mandala and correct yourself. o When you are calm and relaxed, you can go very deep into yourself. It is very important to learn to relax yourself. 365. You are not this body. You are not this mind. Through this body you are seeing, hearing, feeling, speaking. 366. You are not this body, but this body is yours. You are not this mind, but this mind belongs to you. We will learn to command this body and mind. 367. “Yoga” state of mind is without any issues, merged with infinite and then emerging in Infinite. 368. Devotees were singing. Babaji came and told them, you all are singing very well now. There is power in your voice to call God. I sit in my rest room and listen to you. I go in deep meditation and don’t feel like coming. 369. Sankirtan: Now with so much purity, the power has to come in your voice to call Shiva. Samkirtan activates right brain i.e. surrunder mind (closer to the God consciousness), creative mind (as subconscious mind awakens for materialisation). 370. Babaji gave an example to illustrate this point: Bare Baba was lying down. A famous singer got up and came to stage and said that he would sing for Babaji. She sang. Babaji’s back was towards her, he kept lying in the same position. Then some villagers came and sang for Babaji. Babaji sat up and listened to them. The famous singer got annoyed and left the stage. The organizers told Bare-Babaji that the singer was singing for Him and why did He not respond to her and that she felt insulted when He sat up and listened to the villagers singing. Bare-Babaji said, “The singer was singing not for me, not for you, but for herself. These villagers were singing for me so I heard them.” 371. When you connect to God, you can sing on high notes. Your throat will never get sick. ShivYogi sings for God. Bhagwan ki krupa hogi toh sur aur music apne aap niklega. “ Antaryatra ” ‐‐‐ Page 171    

You all will become best in singing. Dhayn karte karte bhajan nikal aata hay. Thakte nahi. Bhagwan ki Shakti aa jati hay. You can sing and dance endlessly. Then the inner consciousness works and not the teachings of music. 372. Healing takes place with Swadhyaya and Sankirtan. Gurus come, Shiva comes and heals. 373. Just for 21 days follow the teachings of ShivYog 100%. 374. Truth is omnipresent. Bridge is the Ascended Masters and Guru. All Masters are one. Guru is a tatwa, an element, not an individual. Guru is anyone who removes darkness and brings light in your life. 375. One type of Guru blesses and brings changes in your life. Babaji said you must learn what I have learnt, change yourself and then teach others too. Spread it. All should learn it. 376. Someone asked me that you are giving all this knowledge to so many people but if someone is not worthy of it? I told, “Whether one is worthy or not but transformation will happen and they will become worthy. All those who have accounts of punyas and are destined to attain liberation will be attracted to Shivyog. Like-energy attracts like-energy. If you sit for one sadhana also you become worthy. One who is not worthy has lot of negative psychic impressions. In one session a lot of these will be blasted and will become worthy.” 377. People think renouncing the world means giving up, but it means receiving more and more. You receive more and more love through the disciples (ShivYog is all full of love). 378. Pray for the ascension of spirits. They are stuck in people because they cannot see the light. Show them the light and release them. 379. Play the 5 mantras (specified below) CD to purify all negativity from your house. All unresolved issues and spirits will go. You try to help others and your path opens up. 380. “Why this happened?” – in ShivYog never do this research. Things are very simple. Just know what you want and seek that. Your Guru is very simple and so is Shiva. Don’t ask intellectual questions. Don’t go into fact finding. It's not going to help. Focus your energy on what you want and first believe that what you want can happen. It can happen now. Right now. BELIEVE! 381. Behind every aliment and suffering is a lesson is to be learned. Even after years when you learn that lesson the path changes, the situation changes and healing happens, however old the disease may be. 382. For healing send light to that incident. You have given hurt to someone and negative karmic impression has been created. 383. Play these 5 mantras 11 times at home. o Omkar mantra o Mahamritunjaya mantra o Gayatri mantra o Namah Shivaya mantra o Om Tatwamasi mantra 384. All negativities will go. All unresolved issues will clear up and all spirits will go. “ Antaryatra ” ‐‐‐ Page 172    

385. Never hurt anyone. It creates psychic impressions. All the unresolved issues and psychic impressions that you are carrying now are causing you suffering, they are all the hurts you have given to others. 386. Every time you chant, involve yourself and become one with HIM. The darkness stored inside and the karmic impressions get released. 387. We feel someone else is responsible for the painful incidents, for our suffering. Witness the incident and learn the lesson. We receive pain at inner level but forgive superficially, this will not work. Go deep in and forgive. Forgiving without understanding and realization, and thinking that other is at fault will not give results. Understand from the core of your heart that I went wrong somewhere. 388. Healing will happen only when you are ready to shift from darkness to light. Every incident happening now has some seed of the past. 389. Ascension: Do not let ego come and logically make yourself right. The subconscious mind is very truthful. Do not let the logic mind pick up the egocentric logic. The subconscious mind does not analyze. It just picks it up without analyzing. Please do not rationalize or analyze, otherwise conscious mind will take over and healing will not happen. 390. Cycle of cause and effect happens when both think the other is wrong. One person has to become the witness first. When you are complaining or hiding you are not flowing with nature. Release these two habits. 391. Process of ascension: Start with what problem you have. I must reach the core, the root of this problem where it began. Do not use logic or conscious mind. The lesson has to be learnt. 392. We must repent if we have done something wrong to the other. It will purify the karma. 393. You must be very well aware of what you want and what is the purpose of your life. What work have you come here to do. What you have to accomplish. 394. Golden Book: (write full notes on Golden Book)  Write the immediate goal of your life, mid-term goal, the end, ultimate goal. You must be crystal clear about the goal of your life.  Body – what kind of body you want. Just stick to only one point what you want.  Family – what type of relationships you want with your family. No attachments. Witness from a distance.  Success – what kind of success you want.  Financial – what kind of financial situation/state you want. Not vague, but only crystal clear will only manifest. Focus only on what you want. Write monthly figure, monthly savings and yearly savings. How much you want to earn and how much you want to save.  From now onwards do not materialize anything ignorantly; you must know what you want for yourself and your family. Write notes on what you want, it has become your horoscope.  At night, read your Golden Book, see what you want, close your eyes and visualize it all in the present moment. Only in ignorance we talk about the past and future. Write the mid term goals also in the present tense as if you have “ Antaryatra ” ‐‐‐ Page 173    

    

already got it. From now onwards do not use anymore of garbage language like, “maybe”, “I will try”. From now your language should be “I have this”, ‘I am more flexible”, “I am doing exercises and sweating”. Keep one Sri Yantra (or Maha Mritunjaya Yantra) on top and one below the Golden Book and send energy there. Create neuro-pathways of what you want. Your hands are now full of Sanjeevani. Whatever you write with these hands will materialize. Write your Golden Book daily till you have achieved what you want. It is your life script. Every human being has their own life script and their own agreement with their soul. (Read full notes on Golden Book)

395. If they can't see light at death then negative emotions will go on projecting and will take the shape of demons. These people get scared and go on suffering endlessly. 396. Pure soul sees light. They go to higher realms with masters then he rests there, receives healing and any leftover emotions gets released. Very lovingly he is asked to review his life. At that time the soul is very close to Nirguna, it is very indifferent, no emotions, no negativity, no infatuation attached. They “witness” their life. 397. Happiness and sorrow is phenomenon of this body which we create ourselves. 398. Babaji explained that you take two babies; to one baby you give all cleanliness and say this is happiness. To the other baby bring him up in garbage and foul smell, and say this is happiness. This will become his belief. 399. It is very difficult to say what is good, what is bad, what is happiness, what is sorrow. This is a debatable issue. 400. When Jeevatma leaves the body it rises up, and is closer to Nirguna, is indifferent. In body it is closer to Saguna. 401. In higher realms they can clearly see their mistakes and the soul decides let me go back in the same conditions and incidents and this time I will resolve it, and learn my lessons. 402. What kind of body I chose is my soul agenda. 403. As soon as I learn my lessons of my body heals. (Following points have been categorized as Life Lessons) o If I didn’t learn my lessons regarding money in this lifetime then the soul decides let me be poor and learn. o If I have children who are misbehaving means I didn’t learn my lesson of tolerance. o Every thing and every incident of life the soul plans but forgets when we are born. We get intolerant and start shouting. o Ascension: I have learnt my lesson and now I want to, and I have the power to change my life’s agenda, and manifest whatever you have written in your golden book. o Through every trauma you have learnt your lessons and now you want to create success. If you are genuine, life will change for you.

“ Antaryatra ” ‐‐‐ Page 174    

o Golden Book is your clear-cut soul agenda. Soul agenda will change, you will have the power to ask only if you have learnt your lessons. o Har hal mein khushi. Look at your face, it should be smiling. o Learn lessons happily, not crying and sulking. o With every incident you have a lesson to learn. If you are stuck then suffering starts. The moment you learn the lesson the suffering disappears. Re-live while witnessing it and learn the lesson. You will grow spiritually. o In every failure of your life, seed of great success is hidden. Start searching for the seed of success, it has to be learnt. o No one is responsible for your suffering. Every incident is part of soul agenda. o Anger: If you have anger, you cannot grow spiritually. I am helpless in front of my weakness “anger”. It has overpowered me. If you have learnt the lesson, you will not be angry. o Greed: “asteya”. Look for only what is yours. What is not yours, don’t even look for it. Follow this and you will be very happy. Incidents will come in your life to teach you these lessons. o Lessons of Tolerance: One saint said, “Infatuation for children is holding me back. God made them arrogant every time I went close to them, they used to insult me. I used to cry. Message came that be tolerant. Again my children were arrogant with me. Another message came. God has a gift in every action for you to rise.. My soul was creating these children to be arrogant so that I learn to remove my infatuation for them”. One day the children were more arrogant and I realized that I MUST win over my infatuation for them. From that day I started living as I wanted to live. Otherwise I was living on – sacrifice… sacrifice… sacrifice... and from that day, the same kids started respecting him. o The moment you learn the lesson, situation changes, darkness disappears, illumination comes. o Soul wants you to reach a much, much higher dimension. o Satwa gunna creates satwic ego. You can only give unconditional love when you are totally detached. Final unconditional love will only come when the infatuation is gone. o When children shout, Heart breaks and you feel I did so much for them and look how they are behaving with me. If you feel this way then love is conditional. Have no expectations. o Every insult is an opportunity to grow. In every problem there is a diamond hidden. At gross level it is a problem but if you look at it as a treasure hunting riddle, you will find the seed of lesson. o Soul saw the whole life before you were born, had a clear vision from the day you were born till the day you die. In nirguna state the soul had planned it all, planned all the incidents. o Analyze yourself that every time your family does not reciprocate your feelings and you feel bad, it is “love” not Unconditional Love. How the other is behaving -- is his karma. If you remain on your path, they learn more. If you try to teach them, they oppose & fight. It is better you learn your lesson & move on. o Cause of Sickness: I hold on to some trauma and go on thinking negative. It becomes psychosomatic, and then becomes disease. “ Antaryatra ” ‐‐‐ Page 175    

o Other cause is laziness, carelessness towards yourself. You take the body for granted. The most precious gift given to you by God is your body. You eat anything and everything. o I met a sadhu. He lifted very very heavy weights easily and swirled them on top of his head. I asked him, can I try. He said, “sure”. I tried my best but could not even move the weights. Even the professional weight lifter could lift it only up to his knee. Then the weights fell down. I asked the saint, you are so thin, you don’t even have such muscles, how do you manage to lift these up so high and spin them? He said that prana shareera is much stronger than the annamai sharira. I lift these with Pranamaya sharira. Then he said, never eat cake, pastries, doughnuts, etc. o Anyone who takes their loved ones for granted, slowly they leave you and ultimately you are alone. You lose your family members also if you take them for granted. o Even if take your teeth, stomach or any body part for granted, eat whatever you want for your silly taste, they will also leave you. You will get ulcers in the stomach. What etheric garbage are you putting in yourself? (negative energies, anger, etc.) What physical garbage are you putting in? (wrong food, etc) o Every one is born out of nature so you need natural food. If you were born from a factory then you would need factory food. Now a days markets are full of packed factory food which we eat and give our children too. They are not good for the body. o If we drift away from our path, punishment starts. I reward myself by the path I choose.... path of blessing or the path of punishment! o In Nature, mountains, rivers, fresh air etc are created. In factories, hospitals, beds, wheel chairs, lights, knives etc are created. o Nature has day and night and so has the body. If you develop the habit of sleeping during the day, you become nistej and daridra (drained of power and wealth). o There is a system in the body. There are two nadis - The Ida (the Chandra nadi) and Pingala (the Surya nadi) 

Ida nadi is of peace and tranquility. If I keep awake at night then, the ida, Chandra nadi is functioning in the opposite direction. This person will always be frustrated, tolerance level will be low, body immunity will be low, he will be weak physically and mentally.



If one sleeps in the day time then, pingla is working in the opposite direction and the person will become nistej. o Everything exists in the universe, darkness and illumination. 

Darkness: The decaying process. Illumination has gone. At death body decaying starts. When anyone goes against nature decaying starts, he looks older than his age. If one lives against nature decay is very fast. Every wrong emotion in my mind and body is creation of death and decay, sulking and complaining most of the time.

 Illumination: If one permanently lives with nature, he lives young forever. o People write long letters of misery. When you write these long letters of misery, you have created neuro-pathways of misery. Whatever emotion you feel with “ Antaryatra ” ‐‐‐ Page 176    

o o o

o o

o o

o o o

o o o

o

intensity, you start manifesting it. It creates vibrations and energy, and ultimately into physical matter. Tumor: Send lots of love, gratitude, forgiveness and it will dissolve. Rise to the level of ascended masters and to the level of God. Learn lessons till there is no more learning left, that day you will be able to attain self realization. Worry: Worry is not a problem. It is a questionnaire to you, learn the lessons from the incident. The moment you learn, the problem disappears. You give the answers to questions. Body: Have I learnt the lessons of my emotions? Will I take my body for granted? Wake up at Brahma-muhurt. Initially the vikars will fight inside and tell “let me laze around”. But if you firmly say „no I must give nourishment to my mind, body and soul; do my prana kriyas, yoga postures, meditation, then after 2-3 days it will become easy for you to wake up early. It is very very important to wake up early for your growth. Learn to say “NO” to laziness and sleep. When one is young and has much money than lot of friends will come. You must have the courage to say “NO” with confidence. Do not succumb to peer pressure. Do your Deva karma. Do your inner cleansing by connecting to the universe. You must sit in silence. Food for the soul is mantra and Sanjeevani. Food for mind is silence. When you have learnt your lessons you can go up to Guru mandala and say, “I have learnt my lesson, now I want an optimum healthy body, radiant family relationships”. Do not expect. Only sorrow will come with expectations. Be there only to give. Till the age of 40 work hard so that you become financially independent. If you are weak, vulnerable and dependent on children, suffering starts. Always be in a position to give. Itna tej chod jao that your children will run after your tej. You looked after them because you have given birth to them but they didn’t give birth to you so they will not look after you the same way.

404. Change your soul agenda of:  Body, health  Family, relationships, society  Financial, abundance, prosperity, success  Spiritual 405. Always take pride in saying “I want to become rich”. The moment you say “money is not so important” Laxmi walks out. Wealth is as important as spirituality. Bring money by right means. Part of it give in charity just as a farmer keeps part of the seeds reaped to sow again. 406. Nothing comes for free. Everyone has to pay a price. Always return, give back 125%. In a job give 125% back. Develop this attitude to return 125%. Then you will never “ Antaryatra ” ‐‐‐ Page 177    

have scarcity. You will always be in demand. Prosperity and abundance comes with these aspects – not with the attitude of - take more and give less. 407. We say first change the situation/incident then I will come in love and peace. It's like saying first give me food then I will light the stove to cook. Without burning the gas we say give fire first then I will put fuel. 408. One day you will wake up and see the fruit lying before you. God will give the fruit. But we want fruit first. Beimani ki adat pad gayi hay (we have got in to the habit of cheating). You change first. Do positive karmas. When the change matures then changes will come in life. 409. Keep changing the thoughts and emotions in you without looking back. Once you have shown the seeds then you don’t keep uprooting it to see how much it has grown. Let it grow. 410. Sanatan Hindu dharma is not a religion but is a way of life. 411. Ayodhya’s king Rishab Dev was very highly spiritual. He went to Kailash Mansarovar and got realized. He became a Teerthankar. After him 23 more Teerthankars came. They showed the path of Sadhana that you must purify yourself. 412. 20 Teerthankars realized nirvana on “Shikharji” mountain. There is no water, no place to live on that mountain. The real power there is the Temple. 413. On any teerth sthan, you must spend a night there. A lot of blessings come. But one must be ready for the hardships of the teerth sthan. You may have to live without a hot water bath. Water is not available at high altitudes. Breathing is difficult too. Shikharji is a little better. There is no acclimatization required but there is nothing there. Go there only with one goal - to meditate. 414. Babaji explained the Namokara mantra. They gave 5 steps to spiritual growth, to nirvana: o To any sadhu (even disguised) say “namaskar”, even to the name sadhu. No judgment of them. o Anyone who is giving wisdom of Holy scriptures is “upadhyay’. He has learnt and is teaching you. o After sometime upadhyay has become “Acharya”, means he is living what he is speaking, he is speaking with experience. Jaisa bol vaisa aacharan. o Then Aachrya becomes a “Siddha”, Realization. o After Siddhatwa he doesn’t need anything but he may feel that I have achieved infinite, bliss – “Now I will show the path, come with me.” He becomes “Arihant”. 415. Shiva mantra is panchakshar. Shiva mantra is panchmukh. All those who experience God feel the magic of “5”. 416. Babaji chanted the Namokar Mantra and said we must chant it daily. The Namokar Mantra. (More details on the mantra with the chant) o Arahant is the “siddha” who has attained everything and wants to take others with him. o Do the 5 Siddha mantras to go deep. o Say: Om Guru, Om Guru, Om Guru - 3 times & ShivYog, ShivYog, ShivYog - 3 times. “ Antaryatra ” ‐‐‐ Page 178    

417. Now your soul agenda is:  Radiant family relationships  Financial independence  Spiritual upliftment 418. Our negative belief system causes wrong soul agendas. 419. Do not be influenced by your emotions. Be disciplined. 420. “I can't get healed”-- this belief makes a soul a agenda that “I don’t have to be healed”. 421. If you think, “nobody loves me”, you have entered into an agreement with your soul so henceforth no one will love me. 422. Any ailment is a contract with the soul you made sometime. 423. Limiting belief systems limit you, your success and your happiness. 424. Blast off all negative belief systems. I will only think of what ever I want in my life, without using my logic or my intellect. 425. I am the Creator, e.g. I have unknowingly created a very strong father. You created it so you cancel it now. 426. Do not get into wrong soul contracts. 427. Release limiting belief systems. 428. Cancel previous soul contracts and starts afresh. 429. Body and mind have a relationship. Soul is the giver of life. Mind is the processor, it creates. Mind can create either good or bad. Soul is nirguna. You ask and it gives. Soul is raw material like cement and bricks. Mind is the builder. 430. Body is the creation of that builder. Mind can create a beautiful building or a graveyard/prison - the punishment centers. 431. Mann hi karta, mann hi bhogta (Mind creates, mind suffers). Supplier is the soul. 432. Everyday, every hour, every minute you are entering into soul agreements. You are storing psychic impressions and mind has to manifest accordingly. You forget the agreements you make. The ones you made in past lives are deep inside. 433. The builder has to first give a drawing before he starts construction, Sanjeevani fire will burn all the drawings of the builder. 434. I hold 100% responsibility of what happens to me. 435. One father gave his whole life to the children. Now he is reeling in pain. In his young age the father entered into contract with his soul that Children are selfish. “I don’t want anything from my kids. They will not look after me”. Now if he wants his kids to care for him, he has to cancel the soul contract through Pratiprasav sadhana. Right or wrong, all contracts will be fulfilled. 436. If a girl thinks “my mother-in-law will not accept me” because when she was young she was told that mothers-in-law are bad. That psychic impression entered into her soul agreement. In Pratiprasav she released it. Another girl thought husbands are not good. 437. Whatever you feel strongly, emotionally, it HAS to materialize. “ Antaryatra ” ‐‐‐ Page 179    

438. Create emotions of happiness only. If some negative impressions are there, be indifferent to them. 439. People have negative impressions like: o “Don’t do business in partnerships” o “Don’t do business with your own money” o “Strangers are bad” o “If the eye is fluttering something bad will happen” o “If the cat crosses the path, something bad will happen”. It is your own loving energies that animals receive. 440. I meet a very old yogi perfectly healthy, strong, attractive more than a young man. He used have high sugar, choked arteries, stiffness in body, soda glasses (very thick), he used to drink and smoke. I asked him what happened, how have you changed so much. He said he met a Guru who taught him way of life. He followed his teachings and this is the result. 441. First come to a neutral belief system. Nothing is impossible for you. You can get wisdom and prosperity. You just have to seek. Don’t add wrong belief systems. 442. Conscious mind has to produce the map of new contracts. Initially old mind will come and fight with the new mind. Then new neuro-pathways will be set. 443. If you have the power to weaken the Heart, you have the power to strengthen it too. Same with any other organ. First cancel the wrong contracts. 444. During the day Pingla is strong. If you sleep in the day, you weaken Pingla and toxins are formed. Pingla gives peace. If one is not at peace one can't sleep at night. If Ida and Pingla are impure, Shushumna get impure and blocked. 445. To restore the health, don’t take body for granted. You have to move from the wrong to right direction. Body will take you to infinite. 446. Wear Shri Yantra and have Tulsi plants in the house. 447. Put 3 Antahkaran Yantras under the Mattress (1 under the head, 1 under the heart, 1 under the feet) and on your chair seat. 448. Electronics act directly on your chakras and etheric bodies. 449. You must do Pran Kriyas regularly. 450. Flow with nature. 451. Nothing comes for free. You have to work for what you seek. 452. In relationships: Instead of expecting learn to give more. Deliver 125% more than you are paid (for 100%). 453. Habits make you. Good habits make you good, bad habits make you bad. 454. Never sulk, it is written all over your face. If you are confident, it is written all over your face. You emit that energy. 455. Always be very very positive. Har haal me khushi. You become so happy that you radiate happiness to the depressed ones.

“ Antaryatra ” ‐‐‐ Page 180    

Articles Published on Babaji https://www.basantparida.com/blog/philosophic-synergism-of-two-great-indian-spiritual-masters-andthe-essence

In the words of the universally acclaimed self-realized yogi, Swami Vivekananda – “Each soul is potentially Divine. The goal is to manifest the divinity within by controlling nature external and internal. Do this either by work or worship, or psychic control, or philosophy – by one or more, or all of these – and be free. This is the whole of religion. Doctrines or dogmas, or rituals, or books, or temples or forms are but secondary details. Religion gives you nothing new, it only takes off obstacles and lets you see yourself. You have in you all and a thousand times more than is in all the books. Never lose faith in yourself, you can do anything in this Universe. Never weaken, all power is yours.” Our contemporary, self-realized Shivyogi Avdhoot Shivanandji lovingly reminds us that we all are basically divine, but we are unaware of our real divine self due to the ignorance and the accumulated negative psychic impressions of many previous births. Shivanandji with his infinite wisdom and compassion has been kindly guiding all interested devotees of ShivYog to attain divinity within - through diligent practice of yoga, meditation, sankirtana, nishkam seva and unconditional love to all living entities. According to him, the true meaning of ShivYog is to unite with Shiv - the infinite and a dedicated ShivYogi striving for “Moksha or Self-Realization” can potentially attain the state of Sat-ChitAnanda with sincere effort and rigorous sadhana. What an incredible synergism between the philosophies expounded by the two great Indian Spiritual Masters while enlightening their disciples more than a century apart. It is truly amazing that some of us are fortunate to have the self-realized Shivanandji as our spiritual guide. While Swami Vivekanandji had revealed the true potential of every human being to attain Divinity, Shivanandji has been kind enough to devote his entire life to show the righteous path and guide an aspiring devoted shivyogi to attain the Divinity within. Avdhoot Shivanandji, an enlightened master of Shivyog lineage has kindly revealed and spread among his shivyog disciples (sadhaks) the sacred knowledge of “Advait Srividya”, which is considered one of the highest form of sadhana to attain self-realization. As our compassionate Babaji says, there is no longer the need to seek refuge in the dark caves of Himalayas to attain one’s spiritual goals. Any aspiring family person sincerely practicing Shivyog and Advait Srividya sadhana at his or her own home under the continuing guidance of Babaji can manifest 200% success in life – 100% success in karmic life and 100% success in one's spiritual life. He also says that a Shivyogi never complains, but through sincere and diligent sadhana he attains the power to create whatever prosperity he or she seeks in life, both material and spiritual. In order to help numerous true seekers of good health and happiness in life, Shivanandji has been conducting Shivyog Shivirs in many countries around the World including here in the United States and in neighboring Canada - normally in the summer months. To assist the sadhaks, toward making rapid spiritual progress, magnanimous Babaji has introduced over past couple of years a “Worldwide Shivyog Forum”, which any serious seeker of enlightenment can join online at www.shivyogportal.com. This has offered most Shivyog sadhaks the unique opportunity to receive the blessings of the caring Guru and also to practice his guided “Sukshma Kriyas”, “Prana Kriyas” and meditations through multimedia communications every Sunday of the year at the nearest Forum Centers spread across many countries. “ Articles ” ‐‐‐ Page 181    

In today’s troubled world beset with hatred, violence, religious intolerance and threat to the very existence of human life on Earth, Shivanandji truly represents a beacon of hope for all humanity to emulate his Divine teachings and the philosophy of “unconditional forgiveness and unconditional love for all”. In recognition of his spiritual teachings and the unique compassionate services rendered to the humanity, irrespective of the nationality or the religiou beliefs of the disciples, he has been held in high esteem and honored by the Mayors and local congressman of many U. S. cities where he held the Shivyog Shivirs over the past many years. Recently, Avdhoot Shivanandji was honored and felicitated by the Senators and the Congressman of the United States. Namah Shivay! Basant Parida Boston, Massachusetts, USA

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------https://indianamericancommunitynews.com/2017/08/10/avdhoot-baba-shivanand-brings-cure-ispossible-message-to-washington/

Avdhoot Baba Shivanand brings ‘Cure is Possible’ message to Washington Celebrated Yogi Scientist talks of healing by practicing ShivYog at Indian Embassy event By Geeta Goindi

Washington, DC, August 10, 2017 – A packed audience greeted holistic health expert Dr. Avdhoot Shivanand who shared his knowledge of healing at an event Friday evening hosted by the Indian Embassy. Dr. Shivanand, fondly called Babaji (father), is the founder of ShivYog, a cosmic science that focuses on healing body, mind and soul. “Shiv means cosmic and Yog means merging”, he told his devotees at the Chancery. “ShivYog means merging your individual consciousness to the cosmic consciousness”. This union with the infinite results in selfawakening. Dr. Shivanand dons many caps as a spiritual Guru, holistic medicine scientist, teacher, researcher, guide, speaker and philosopher. He is currently on a nearly five-month tour of the US during which he is teaching Shivyog, elucidating its extraordinary power. He wants Americans to know that “Cure is Possible”. Renowned master healer and spiritual Guru, Avdhoot Baba Shivanand, at his talk on ‘Cure is Possible’ hosted by the Indian Embassy in Washington The healing master’s breakthrough lies in discovering how to eradicate the fundamental cause of disease so a person’s self-healing energies can be tapped and together with contemporary medical practices, result in a cure. Medical professionals concur that healing depends to a large extent on the patient’s attitude, beliefs and thought process. A doctor can only do so much; the patient must contribute to the healing process. “With Shiv Yog Cosmic Medicine, modern medicine can get its missing jigsaw”, Dr. Shivanand said, at his talk in Washington. “So far, modern medicine has relied solely on physical treatment to bring relief to patients. However, with ShivYog, I am empowering doctors in top medical universities and colleges in the world to learn about the healing and expansion of vibrational frequency, electromagnetic radiation, cellular mind, and consciousness within a person. I have explained in detail to healthcare professionals that we have to treat a human being as a whole and not merely as a physical entity”. “ Articles ” ‐‐‐ Page 182    

He underscored the importance of a doctor as being “a reservoir of health and healing energy. ShivYog aims to do just that”, he said. In an interaction with journalists following his talk at the Embassy, Dr. Shivanand spoke of visiting various American cities and feeling pleased and heartened “to see the research being conducted by physicians on how Yog can cure various diseases”. He noted, “Diseases are increasing and patients are being told there is no cure. My purpose of coming here is to tell people that what India has given to the world in the form of yog, I am now complementing further and by adopting ShivYog, cure is possible”, he averred. “When medical practitioners and physicians in India and around the world integrated ShivYog cosmic medicine into modern medicine, they were happy to find that diseases could be cured. I have come here to educate the doctors”, he said. Dr. Shivanand is on a divine mission. His goal is to not just heal people, but to teach them to heal themselves and others. We asked him, How receptive are Indian-Americans to what you are saying? “They are very receptive”, he replied, not just Indian-origin people, but all Americans. “Good health, happiness is everyone’s birthright”, he emphasized. “I am very happy that they are so receptive and not only that, they are getting cured”, he told us. “So, that’s a very big reward. They are practicing (ShivYog) and they are experiencing so much peace, success, health, happiness”. Deputy Chief of Mission Mr. Santosh Jha addressing the gathering at a talk on health and happiness hosted by the Indian Embassy in Washington In introductory remarks, Mr. Santosh Jha who has recently taken charge as the Deputy Chief of Mission in Washington told the gathering that one of the things which has become a leading element of the diplomatic mission’s work is to look back at India’s rich, ancient history and see what message it sends to the world. “This quest for spirituality that has come to characterize India is something that we are bringing out to the rest of the world — the message of peace, of happiness, of healing”, he said. Noting that Indian Prime Minister Narendra Modi took the lead in showcasing and bringing the power of yoga to the world with the United Nations designating June 21 as the International Day of Yoga, Dr. Shivanand told the attentive audience at the Embassy, “Now an Indian Yogi has come to complement the efforts of the Prime Minister by introducing the complete Yog of ancient India: ShivYog”. He affirmed, “The greatness of a nation can be seen by what it can do for the betterment of the world. With a rich spiritual history adorned by yogis and saints, India leads the world in sharing the wisdom of integrating modern medicine with cosmic medicine, healing agriculture and bringing happiness to every human being on the planet”. During his tour, he has met with US elected officials including Republican Congressman Brian Fitzpatrick of Pennsylvania who presented him a US flag which was flown over the Capitol building in Washington as a mark of respect to the spiritual healer. An accompanying citation reads that Dr. Shivanand is being recognized for his “dedication to healing and teaching health care providers, allied health care professionals, and corporate leaders at various medical universities across the United States the innovative, ancient, integrative ShivYog Cosmic Medicine and ShivYog Cosmic Farming”. Republican Senator Patrick Toomey of Pennsylvania presented a certificate to Dr. “ Articles ” ‐‐‐ Page 183    

Shivanand commemorating his visit to the US and recognizing his “devotion to ShivYog Cosmic Science”. Pennsylvania Governor Tom Wolf commended Dr. Shivanand for his leadership, compassion and dedication to the tenets of Shiv Yog. “Your teachings around contributing to the betterment of our world while also practicing mindfulness and detached observation are an asset to all who learn them”, he stated. In Nassau County, New York, June 18 was declared as ‘Shivanand Day’. “I was really moved”, he told us, about the honors. In his talk at the Embassy, he said, “I really appreciate how the US is open to the good work of anyone. You get motivation to do a lot of good work for the country and for the people”. He likened the circumstances of Indian-Americans to Lord Krishna with respect to His biological mother and the mother who raised Him. “The Lord was asked, ‘Oh Krishna, who will you call your mother, Devaki who delivered you to this world or Yashoda who brought you up to be who you are? The Lord embraced both as His mothers, honoring the contribution of each in His life. Likewise, India is our motherland, but the US is nurturing the dreams and ambitions of so many Indians. So, by virtue of the US being a second home, welcoming Indians with open arms, untold warmth and hospitality, it is also a motherland”, he told the diaspora in Washington. Dr. Avdhoot Baba Shivanand, founder of ShivYog, was accompanied by his wife Sadhana Shivanand, fondly called GuruMaa, at his talk on healing at the Indian Chancery in Washington Dr. Shivanand exudes an equanimity, a sweetness of temperament and disposition, and a knowledge which comes from enlightenment. Looking across the packed room at the Embassy, he said, “Indians are like sugar, they add to the sweetness of a country. All over the world, they mix with any culture, any nationality, any community and contribute, complement and create growth in the nation that they settle in”. “Think big, if you think big you will become big”, he told the gathering. “Empowerment is in your hands. You are the creator of your destiny. So, please create a good destiny for yourself, coming generations and for your country”. Published by

Indian-American Community News

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------https://www.prnewswire.com/news-releases/yogi-scientist-dr-avdhoot-shivanand-hosts-shivyog-cosmicmedicine-seminar-for-healthcare-professionals-in-new-jersey-300497141.html Yogi Scientist Dr. Avdhoot Shivanand Hosts ShivYog Cosmic Medicine Seminar for Healthcare Professionals in New Jersey

"ShivYog is not an alternative but an integrative therapy," says Dr. Shivanand. "In past seminars, doctors have come forward to describe how adding ShivYog to their conventional practice has resulted in recoveries they didn't think were possible. The effect of all this healing is cumulative, too. Doctors and nurses feel better when their patients feel better. The entire community benefits when we empower health and wellness from the inside out." Empirical medical science has come around to the notion that human health encompasses aspects above and beyond what can be routinely measured. This is partly because the field “ Articles ” ‐‐‐ Page 184    

now has instruments for detecting what was previously out of reach. Neuroimaging is leading the way in this regard; increasingly sophisticated technologies for seeing the brain and its activity at the molecular level have revealed the physical connections between thoughts, feelings and the organism's health status. A prime example of this phenomenon is that painful emotions trigger the same parts of the brain as physical pain. Since discovering the transformative power of the Science of Cosmic Healing, Dr. Shivanand has sought to share this wisdom with people the world over. In audiences and seminars with the healthcare community, he has demonstrated how the science can be practically applied to deliver real, measurable benefits. And in turn, healthcare professionals have shared remarkable stories of how ShivYog has enhanced their personal and professional lives. "'Cure is possible' is the reality we're expressing to the world," adds Dr. Shivanand. "With ShivYog, we can penetrate to the psychosomatic cause of disease. Modern and ancient science come together for the patient, who then becomes an active participant in his or her own healing." Dr. Shivanand is now in the middle of a four-month U.S. tour, and he has been warmly received by civic leaders across the country. In Washington, D.C., Senators Brian Fitzpatrick and Pat Toomey have each bestowed honors upon Baba ji in recognition of his dedication to teaching ShivYog Cosmic Healing to the masses. Senator Toomey presented Dr. Shivanand with a Certificate of Special Recognition, while Senator Fitzpatrick offered the gift of a U.S. flag that had flown over the capitol building. The seminar on ShivYog and integrative therapy is taking place in Somerset, New Jersey at the Holiday Inn Somerset-Bridgewater. Each day's session runs from 9 a.m. to 5 p.m. About Dr. Avdhoot Shivanand Dr. Shivanand is The Father of Sacred Ancient Cosmic Science and an internationally recognized authority in the field of cosmic science. He is a sought-after speaker around the globe for his captivating articulation and healing wisdom. "Babaji," as he is fondly called, has been welcomed on every continent by many national governments, including the United States, Mauritius, Indonesia, Kenya, South Africa, the UK, Malaysia, Austria, Singapore, Canada, India and Australia. ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------https://mystichelp.weebly.com/spiritual-masters.html

Avdhoot Baba Shivanand is a Master of Ancient Vedic Practices, who has been sharing the sacred wisdom of ancient Siddhas that was only transmitted from the Guru to worthy disciples, thus being protected within the lineage. He is fondly known as "Baba ji" meaning father in Hindi. Babaji was blessed at the tender age of 8 when a great Himalayan yogi 108 Jagannath Swami, one day called Babaji and initiated him with a mantra and quickly left the place. From this tender age, Babaji began his spiritual practices, all the while being guided and blessed by His masters. After attaining His self, Babaji decided that He must reach out to the people at large and share these divine wisdom with everyone as He felt it was everyone's birthright to learn and ascend. Babaji soon began teaching these practices in mass workshops where he also taught the common man how to heal oneself and others physically, emotionally and burn one's karmic structures that were responsible for sufferings in their lives. Soon, Babaji came to be known as the "Father of Indian Healing". “ Articles ” ‐‐‐ Page 185    

Avdhoot Baba Shivanand Ji is a charismatic personality. This worthy disciple of SiddhaGurus is ardently carrying on his crusade against the darker forces of pain and suffering, at all levels. His teachings do not reflect any elitism that’s why they are of immense help to the society. His presence has a cathartic effect. Babaji graced numerous people and those who got his grace were overwhelmed with his sagacious wisdom on basic facts of human life. Babaji revealed and guided various people that they can create a life of their liking by the sheer power of their choice. Avdhoot Baba Shivanand Ji says. “Mankind was not meant to suffer, but to experience the best of the best on the planet earth. It was only through ignorance and accumulation of negative karma that there is untold suffering.” Babaji guides individuals to reach their destination of self-realization through the Siddha path which is considered as – more powerful and very secret. Our destiny can change by practicing the Siddha ways of meditation through Babaji’s guidance and grace. The Siddha lineage, born of SiddhaGurus and pursued with missionary zeal by Avdhoot Baba Shivanand Ji, takes upon itself to peep into the internal orifices of beings in order to rectify the errors here-to-fore overlooked. Avdhoot Baba Shivanand Ji has dedicated his life to the noble endeavor of spreading sacred and pragmatic legacy of SiddhaGurus to all corners of the world. ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------https://www.indiapages.in/avdhoot-shivanand-ji-conferred-degree-letters-india-pages-10645.html Posted By: Suhana Bhatia April 9, 2017

World Health Day was on April 7, 2017, and on April 8, 2017 Spiritual Leader Avdhoot Shivanand Ji was conferred with the Degree of Letters by the D Y Patil Vidyapeeth, Pune to acknowledge his immense contribution to Healing Sciences. Quoting the CITATION Presented to His Holiness Avdhoot Shivanand from DY Patil Vidyapeeth Pune at the Convocation Programme on 8th April 2017 “We are extremely privileged to honour Avdhoot Shivanand, the Father of Sacred & Ancient Science, Pioneer of Integrative Shiv Yog Healthcare Science and Internationally recognized authority in the field of Cosmic Healing Science and an Icon of Modern Spiritual Sciences. ‘Baba ji’, has been a well-sought speaker around the globe for his spiritual sagacity and healing wisdom. He is also a renowned, Global Peace Evangelist, ‘Wholistic’ Health expert, Master of Clairvoyant arts, Spiritual Guide, Energy Trainer and Healing Guru. Baba ji, as he is fondly called, has been felicitated for imparting unique healing wisdom towards improving chronic ailments such as diabetes, cancer & auto-immune disorders in all 7 continents by governments of a number of different countries including governments of USA, Mauritius, Indonesia, Kenya, South Africa, UK, Malaysia, Austria, Singapore, Canada, India, Australia. He has also been recognized globally The teachings of Shiv Yog, propagated by Baba ji are synergistic to allopathic therapy. By incorporating and integrating Shiv Yog scientific teachings into their allopathic medical practices, contemporary healthcare professionals have attained superior medical outcomes and remarkable healthcare cost reduction. Baba ji has also simplified the concept of telomerase, longevity and optimal health and has introduced Shiv Yog breathing techniques, Sookshma Kriyas, Pran Kriyas, Mantra Meditation, Tantra Sadhna, which have been very well received by organized global medicine fraternity. As the most celebrated Enlightened Master, he has created a dedicated syllabus for Science of Self “ Articles ” ‐‐‐ Page 186    

Belief, Science of Invocation of Self-Healing Powers, Science of Goal Manifestation, Science of Unconditional Love, Science of Collective Consciousness and Science of Distant Healing. Baba ji has coined the two phrases injecting new hope in modern medical treatment – “Cure is possible” through Shiv Yog “Science Beyond Science”. The revolutionary Science of Integrative Shiv Yog Healing which includes Science of Regeneration, Science of Degeneration and Science of Transformation. He has also defined tissue frequency of diseased state and normal state. Shiv Yog meditations help to normalize disturbed tissue frequency. The concept of Shiv Yog Forums, based on the Science of Mind Chemistry has inspired leaders and social reformers to come together to create better, peaceful and stress-free society. The Himalayan Yogi has been teaching Shiv Yog Krishi techniques, Vedic modalities to produce organic food with nectar-like properties through Shiv Yog Cosmic Healing which has helped farmers to tap cosmic healing powers for enhancement of crop yield without the aid of fertilizers or pesticides. Shiv Yog Krishi modalities are recognized by various agricultural universities in India such as those in Assam Jabalpur and Junagadh et al. Babaji has commissioned Shiv Yog Foundation for spiritual, educational and humanitarian uplifting the underprivileged masses. Shiv Yog Foundation under the co-leadership of Baba ji’s significant other, GuruMaa and son Acharya Ishan Shivanand, has been at the forefront of championing the diverse altruistic service initiatives of the school going havenots, the hungry, the poor, the elderly and the orphans. After experiencing self-realization and perfecting Himalayan Yogic modalities himself, Babaji started teaching this unique spiritual regimen including breathing techniques, Science of Sacred Celestial Sounds and Cosmic Energy Science for universal welfare. Baba ji’s teachings have yielded social upliftment not only in the physical sphere but also on the emotional, mental & spiritual spheres. His doctrine is, “Sick people make sick nations. Healthy people make healthy nations.” Avdhoot Shivanand you are unparalleled, one and only teacher of Advait Sri Vidya and a master tutor of ancient Vedic healing sciences. As a token of recognition of your outstanding contribution in the field of Shiv Yog Cosmic Energy Sciences, Dr. D. Y. Patil Vidyapeeth, Pune, is pleased to felicitate a champion of humanitarian cause for millions of disciples worldwide by conferring the Degree of Letters (Honoris Causa) on Avdhoot Shivanand on his day 8th April, 2017.” ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------http://www.4to40.com/biographies-for-kids/avdhoot-baba-shivanand-ji/ February 22, 2015

Avdhoot Baba Shivanand Ji : His Holiness Avdhoot Baba Shivanand Ji is an embodiment of unconditional love and divine wisdom. Known as the father of Indian healing, he revived the sacred wisdom of ancient India and opened the gates of esoteric knowledge for the common man. Babaji is a self realized master and a social reformer. He is selflessly engaged in various social and spiritual activities to realize his mission of healing the humanity. From the very childhood Babaji had a strong passion for God realisation. This unceasing and overwhelming desire led Babaji to the ultimate union with Divine Bliss. Immersed in God realisation, blessed with the divine healing powers, overflowing with love, grace and “ Articles ” ‐‐‐ Page 187    

compassion Babaji is guiding the humankind to use the divine energy to lead a complete and balanced life ultimately reaching their divine destiny i.e. the Union with the Infinite. Avdhoot Baba Shivanand Ji is a charismatic personality. This worthy disciple of SiddhaGurus is ardently carrying on his crusade against the darker forces of pain and suffering, at all levels. His teachings do not reflect any elitism that’s why they are of immense help to the society. His presence has a cathartic effect. Babaji graced numerous people and those who got his grace were overwhelmed with his sagacious wisdom on basic facts of human life. Babaji revealed and guided various people that they can create a life of their liking by the sheer power of their choice. Avdhoot Baba Shivanand Ji says. “Mankind was not meant to suffer, but to experience the best of the best on the planet earth. It was only through ignorance and accumulation of negative karma that there is untold suffering.” Babaji guides individuals to reach their destination of self-realization through the Siddha path which is considered as – more powerful and very secret. Our destiny can change by practicing the Siddha ways of meditation through Babaji’s guidance and grace. The Siddha lineage, born of SiddhaGurus and pursued with missionary zeal by Avdhoot Baba Shivanand Ji, takes upon itself to peep into the internal orifices of beings in order to rectify the errors here-to-fore overlooked. Avdhoot Baba Shivanand Ji has dedicated his life to the noble endeavor of spreading sacred and pragmatic legacy of SiddhaGurus to all corners of the world. GuruMaa : According to Babaji - Shiv and Shakti coexist; Shiv is incomplete without Shakti and Shakti is incomplete without Shiv. Bharma created the world with the wisdom of Maa Saraswati; Vishnu is maintaining the world with the prosperity of Maa Lakshmi; Rudra is destructing with the powers of Maa Kali – Shakti is actually the life force energy of Shiva. Babaji has always lived by his preachings and with GuruMaa by his side he is able to enlighten the lives of millions of people. When Babaji shared his soul agenda with Guru Maa and requested her to let him go into the Himalayas to find his spiritual path, Maa silently requested if she can join him and become a part of his soul agenda. It was Maa’s unconditional love, devotion and commitment in discharging her family responsibilities that kept Babaji focused on his spiritual path. GuruMaa has not only been the silent Shakti in Babaji’s life but in the life’s of millions of others through her innumerable seva projects like bhandara, goushala etc. As Babaji teaches us about unconditional love, GuruMaa gives us a living example of selfless service. Babaji and GuruMaa set a perfect example of how one can discharge worldly responsibilities and attain spiritual enlightment simultaneously. In Babaji’s words – one do not need to go into the forest to attain self realization, true enlightment comes when you shower unconditional love onto your family members and facilitate each other in the attainment of their spiritual path. ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------http://totalbhaktimay.com/swami-ramdev-baba-2-2-2-2-2/ ( actually this webPage is telling about Spiritual Guru “Avdhoot Baba Shivanand Ji” )

There are two types of tatwas; Paramtatwa and Gurutatwa. To attain the state of Paramtatwa, Gurutatwa is very essential and one of the most popular and respected Spiritual Guru is Pujya Avdhoot Baba Shivanand Ji. He is known as the father of Indian “ Articles ” ‐‐‐ Page 188    

healing. He is an embodiment of unconditional love and divine wisdom. He has revived the sacred wisdom of ancient India, the rich ancient scriptures and divine healing for the whole world. Baba ji as he is popularly addressed is a self realized master as well as a social reformer. His aim and mission is healing Humanity. Pujya Avdhoot Baba Shivanand Ji has a charismatic personality and his presence has a cathartic effect. People who have been fortunate to have met him are overwhelmed with his wisdom on basic facts of human life. Pujya Avdhoot Baba Shivanand Ji from childhood had a strong passion for God realisation. He was always in search of the spiritual ultimate, truth & read various scriptures. His thirst and overwhelming desire led him to the ultimate union with Divine Bliss. After God Realisation, he was blessed with the divine healing powers, overflowing with love, grace and compassion. Babaji is guiding the human kind to use the divine energy to lead a complete and balanced life ultimately reaching their divine destiny i.e. the Union with the Infinite. His teachings are of immense help to the society. Babaji has guided a large number of people so that they can create a life of their liking by the sheer power of their choice. Babaji says that the Mankind was not meant to suffer, but to experience the best of the best on the planet earth. It’s only with our ignorance to know the divine truth and feel the divine bliss people are suffering. This worthy disciple of Siddha Gurus is ardently carrying on his crusade against the darker forces of pain and suffering, at all levels. Babaji guides individuals to self-realization through the Siddha path which is considered as – more powerful and very secret. Siddha path is practicing the meditation through Babaji’s guidance and grace. The Siddha lineage, born of Siddha Gurus and pursued with missionary zeal by Babaji, takes upon itself to feel the happiness within and get to know the divine. Throwing the negative thought and welcoming the positive bliss inside us. Ultimately get self realization. Their Ashram is in Lucknow, India. Shiv Yog Samadhi Retreat is usually a five day residential camp that is held on the bank of Ganges in Rishikesh. It is an opportunity to spend five days in the energy field of the His Holiness Avdhoot Baba Shivanand Ji. Intensive meditations such Meeting with one’s Soul, Meeting with the Spiritual Gurus and Ascended Masters, Rebirthing, Healing of Past Lives etc. are an integral part of these retreats. These retreats charge and energies the participants so that they are totally prepared to face their competitive surroundings once they return. ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Avdhoot_Shivanand

Avdhoot Shivanand was born on 26 March 1955 in Delhi and grew up in Rajasthan. At the age of 8, he came in contact with Himalayan yogi Swami Jagganath who inspired him to pursue a spiritual path. Thereafter, he visited many sacred places in India for meditation. During his travels he practiced and meditated on the teachings of Swami Jagannath. He decided to dedicate his life to spread spirituality and meditation around the world. From 1990, he started conducting talks & workshops on Shivyog and Adwait Shri Vidya Sadhana around India. In 1995 he created the Shivyog Foundation with the aim to share the wisdom of meditation and inner healing to everyone. The first ShivYog Ashram was built in Delhi where he taught meditation. Today there are 3 ShivYog ashrams in Delhi, Lucknow & Karjat respectively and ShivYog courses are held at more than 100 locations in India. Shivyog programs are also conducted worldwide in close to 30 countries from the year 2000. On September 2016, P D Patil, the Chancellor of DY Patil University conferred the Honorary Degree of ‘Doctor Emeritus to Avdhoot Shivanand for contribution in Modern Spiritual Science. “ Articles ” ‐‐‐ Page 189    

Personal Born

26 March 1955

Spouse

Sadhna Shivanand

Children

Acharya Ishan Shivanand & Geetanjali Shivanand

Religious career Guru Honors

Avdhoot Shivanand

108 Swami Jagannath ji, Dattatreya Legacy  Honorary Doctorate D Y Patil University (Cosmic Science)  Hindu Muda Award  Flag of Honour USA 2015  Flag of Honour USA 2017  Rutgers University  University of Cincinnati  Gujarat University

Residence

Delhi, India

Founder of

Shiv Yog

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Babaji, 21 years old after winning

State Boxing Championship Shared By : Geetanjali Shivanand

“ Articles ” ‐‐‐ Page 190    

Published Articles of Babaji  Inner Strength Perspective In this blue chip age life has acquired new dimensions. Apart from being grossly materialistic, the life nowadays revolves around exploring ways and means to escape tensions, upheavals and stress. These factors are keepsakes of modern day cosmopolitan life. Not to mention diseases pertaining to the state of restlessness. In this scenario people are literally caught between devil and the deep sea. Meaning the cures to these acquired ailments are as severe as the malaise. For example, a person suffering from diabetes has to endure frequent intravenous injections before and after every meal. Strong antibiotic tablets with potential for hazardous after effects are more norm than exception these days. Same goes for rigorous and life sapping medical the rapies normally prescribed as panacea. The precious commodity called relief is hard to come by. Relief nowadays is more scarce that oxygen on the Himalayas. The relief that we are talking of implies to all the ills besieging the humanity. People live in constant shadow of fear. Fear of unknown is lurking in the mind of everyone. Blame it on terrorism and violence of every perceivable variety but actually the reason lies somewhere else. It lies in our minds. Remember that age-old credo-“Idle mind is devils workshop”. This adage albeit differently can clearly illustrate the root cause of all our predicaments. It would go something like this-“A polluted mind infested with negative thought is devil workshop.” It is people themselves who are bringing all the miseries upon them. And no doctor, psychiatrist can rid them from this syndrome. Rather relief to this syndrome lies within each of us. It is just a matter of reaching out to it. Blessed souls like Avdhoot Baba Shivananda are there to guide anyone who wants to reach out to his or her reservoir of remedial powers. Avdhoot Baba Shivananda’s soul mission in life is dedicated to rooting out negativity from the earth. If negativity is banished world would be absolutely free from all kinds of malaise ranging from social to physiological.  Healing with Compassion There is no energy more powerful than the love energy. If we fill our hearts with unconditional love for the humanity, I guarantee that we can put an end to all human sufferings. Siddha Kundalini Yoga is full of compassion. It is based on the unconditional love of none other than the Lord Shiva himself. At the advent of cilvilization, Lord Shiva came on this planet with the objective that mankind should not lose itself in the affairs of the world. His intention was not to let the man disconnect himself with the God. Which precisely what is happening today. Because of all the negative energy that surrounds us, the planet earth is drifting away from divine light of the holy universe. It is only “ Articles ” ‐‐‐ Page 191    

with the Siddha powers that this drifting movement can be slowed down. It is with the love energy that we can bring the planet back to light and to God. There is no denying that more and more people are using a variety of meditation methods, however, their heart chakras are not opening up. There is so much of negativity in the Kalyug that we need a meditation method that can open up the heart c hakra and let the energy flow through our being, which in turn we can pass on to the rest of humanity. Siddha Kundalini Yoga (SKY) is the ideal meditation method for the Kalyug. Because in Kalyug, the life span is short and there are diseases galore. We need a meditation method that can rid us of bodily disorders too. With SKY, you heal yourself while you meditate and you meditate while you heal yourself. What can be better than that! When you practice SKY, you open up your Chakras and also acquire healing powers. And when you do so, you attract other people who approach you to solve their problems; love starts flowing through you for them. After they are healed, love starts flowing to you from them. In this manner, there is an exchange of love energy and both the giver and the receiver enlarge their heart charkas with immense love. As a healer, you grow faster on the path of spirituality, because when you do “Nishkam Sewa” or self less service God is extra kind to you. God loves Sadhaks who also give healing along with meditation because such Sadhaks are instrumental in the well being of humanity. Which is God’s own work. These people spread unconditional love of Lord Shiva to humanity. Babaji decided to teach this sacred method because, now more than ever, humanity needs to be empowered with Siddha Kundalini Yoga. While various Yogic methods exist, i.e. Raj Yoga, Hath Yoga, Jap Yoga, Kriya Yoga, they work only on the individual growth. But SKY activates your Kundalini Shakti. It awakens your inner strength. This inner strength is the backbone of your success, bringing you good health, abundance, prosperity and everything positive. And you can use the same powers to enrich the lives of your family and friends. In this way you become instrumental in spreading divinity. So, how come this sacred divine power is now available to everybody? The first Siddha Guru was Adi Guru Lord Shiva, who came to earth and transferred the divine knowledge to a few deserving people, who were called Siddhas. These Siddhas kept the parampara alive by transferring the Shakti and the knowledge to the few of their worthy disciples. And then started the tradition of passing down the wisdom, to the seeker through “Shakti Path”. While there is a mention of various Kriyas of Siddha Kundalini Yoga, e. g. Mrit Sanjivani, Siddha Kriya, Diya Kriya, Shambhavi Shakti, the details were kept closely guarded. The knowledge died with few Gurus. But in Kalyug, when the humanity is reeling under darkness, God decided to throw open all the secrets for the benefit of the humanity. So that we can come out of suffering and begin our journey towards Satyug. The period has already began from 1984 and shall continue till 2012. This is the right time for every seeker to walk the path of spirituality and learn to meditate. In this period, grace marks are awaiting for every seeker. Many Maharishi have mentioned about the Mahima of divine period. And their desire to do Sadhna in this period so that they could achieve the highest level of ascension. “ Articles ” ‐‐‐ Page 192    

Lot of divine souls already have taken birth in this period. These newborn babies are joining the growing Siddha family. Many new borns have received “Shaktipath” by Babaji. He predicts that these children will take humanity to Satyug through their divinity. The increase in the negative energy will correspond with the increase in the positive energy in the form of great spiritual souls, who would be instrumental in restoring positive balance in the universe. If you are interested in self-realization. You must become a part of Siddha family. And join in the divine mission of spreading unconditional love.  Power to change your Destiny I have been receiving a lot of letters at Ashram, from people seeking healing. Telling me how they are suffering in their lives be it their health, profession or family. Today I promise you that I will talk about this life and try to unfold its secrets, so that once you leave this hall you are clear as to what life is and how you should live this life. All our scriptures the Shastras and Vedas are the best management books. They are comparatively more compact and complete than modern education books. I was in Bangalore and a lot of people belonging to different communities and working in industries came and met me. They spoke about recession and its ill effects on the country. And how the people were closing down their businesses. Overall they were suffering. They had all come for my blessings believing I would give them some locket or bhabhoot that would alter their fortunes. The first thing I told them was low of nature. If you understand the fundamental law of nature, then you cannot do anything wrong. If you ignore the law of nature it can lead you to trouble. And the basic law is “healthy people make healthy industries”. Vice versa, sick people make sick industries. So you jot down on a piece of paper whether you are a healthy or sick person. Healthy people make healthy nation and sick people make sick nation. In the same vein, healthy people make healthy society and sick people make sick society. Everything good is collectively good for people. So you have to analyze and see what we are and how we are. World Health Organisation has released a new definition of a healthy person. Now according to Who, a healthy person means anyone who is healthy physically, mentally and spiritually. Hence if any one is healthy physically, mentally and spiritually, he is considered a healthy person. First we must ascertain whether these three things exist in us. Now today the society is worried about children, particularly the youth. Are we imparting these three things as a culture? Are we inculcating these habits in children to make sure they are healthy physically and mentally? Are we taking them towards the spiritual side? Mind you, there is difference between spirituality and religion. So don’t get confused. If I say inculcate the feeling of spirituality in children, suddenly I find some Amma taking her teenage son to temple everyday in order to inculcate spirituality in her son. No, not that. If you want to accomplish some thing, you have to pay a price got it. This is a major thumb rule of nature. Nothing comes for free in this universe. In some way or the other you have to pay a price to achieve whatever you want to achieve. In case you want to remain physically healthy you are required to pay a price even for that. The price is in form of physical exercises. Tell me, are you regularly doing exercises such as morning walk, jogging or practicing Yoga or Pranayama? If you are not doing any of these you are not paying the price. And if you are not paying the price, are you going to be healthy? Health is necessarily not confined to only physiological aspects of “ Articles ” ‐‐‐ Page 193    

our body. There is more to it. Rather it is factored in three-pronged sequence. The three essential components of health are healthy mind, healthy body and healthy spirituality. By saying healthy spirituality I mean strong spiritual moorings. As I said earlier health is a multi dimensional phenomena. It is closely interlinked with its three corresponding parts. To start with, mind is the most pivotal part in entire scheme of things. Above all, mental part connects with your thought process. Food for mind is also very important. In our Shastras they call it Swadhyay. Swadhyay is reading the divine scriptures everyday. After reading the positive scriptures, the positivity of the mind increases and it becomes healthier. Healthy mind on its part, leads to an advanced spiritual state. Thus, when you meditate deeply you inculcate this feeling of spirituality in you. To put it more clearly, healthy mind, healthy body and sound spirituality together make a healthy individual. Any nation, where people are practicing these three things will have a healthy society. Because if people are healthy, the nation becomes healthy. If they become healthy their organizations become healthy. As a sanyasi I must talk about the mantras. I will tell you how the mantras are relevant in the life. But first I will explain you what are the mantras and their relevance especially they were created in first place. Once you go into spirituality, you will find mantras there. In Geeta Krishna says, “Among all the Yagnas the Mahayagna is Mantrayagna. If you recite a mantra that is Mahayagna, God of that Mahayagna is myself. I am the Devtaa of Mahayagna.”Various types of mantras are mentioned in our scriptures. The Vedic Mantras, the Tantrik Mantras, Sabar Mantras and Aghor Tantras etc. basically what happens when you recite a mantra; for example take up the mantra Om Namah Shivay and you go on reciting Om Namah Shivay. After some time you find that your energy level is rising. And you begin to experience the divine energy of Shiva. But what is the basic phenomenon that takes place? The answer is every human being has five bodies. The physical body The bioplasmic body The mind body The intellectual body The cosmic body

- Annamay kosha, - Pranamay kosha, - Manomay kosha, - Gyanamay kosha, - Anandamay kosha.

If you see these five bodies the Mann or Manomayakosha lies at the centre. Every thought that comes in the mind creates energy. This energy makes you Mind body. If positive thoughts are coming then you have a very beautiful mind body. But if anyone is preoccupied with thoughts of resentment, anger and jealousy—for instance lot of people are in the habit of saying that everyone is jealous of me. If such types of thoughts are recurring repeatedly in your mind, inevitably they would constitute a very ugly body. Saints can see the difference in the energy bodies. It’s a thought process. Our elders especially Siddhas were very intelligent. They knew if they did not give Mantra Diksha to ordinary human being, then he would be perpetually busy with negative thoughts and mundane negative feelings like resentment, jealousy, hatred, etc. which in turn would generate negative energy. Therefore in order to control these people, the Siddhas gave them positive mantras. So that if a person is reciting that mantra continuously his mind body would be controlled. He will exude positive energy. At this point I would like to reveal a very interesting phenomenon. Every thought that comes in your mind has a specific shape, color and fragrance. If someone is engrossed in negative thoughts he will display negative traits like ugly appearance, darker negative colour “ Articles ” ‐‐‐ Page 194    

and foul smell. On contrary, if someone is thinking positively all the time, he will have pleasant personality emitting attractive odor and fair color. Subconsciously all the energy bodies around you reflect the state of your thoughts. Or they are a creation of your own thoughts. Once you are absolutely saturated with a particular energy, a stage comes when the same energy would manifest in the form of physical reality. Primarily because everything originates from the mind body. If it is very positive and divine thought, you will enter the Gyanamayakosha as your thoughts will move upwards. Once you get the ultimate Gyana of the God you start experiencing the ultimate bliss paving your way for Anandmaykosha. On the other hand, average or inferior thought would stimulate negative energy, which of course, would automatically move in downward direction. First it would enter your bioplasmic body or the energy body and then it would manifest in the reality. It is a very scientific phenomenon. All great Siddhas and Saints have been working to increase the mind power. It is mentioned in our scriptures that if a thought comes to our minds repeatedly, it becomes a mantra. And if you are regularly reciting that mantra then it becomes a reality. In other words, you can create a life of your own choice if you know how to control your thoughts. Many people come to me claiming to be saintly persons who help everyone and in return the same people cheat them. Well, there is something wrong with their thought process. They have picked up this mantra—the moment I will help someone he will cheat me. Same mantra in Manomayakosha is creating creatures permeating the energy fields. Therefore it is quite likely that a perfectly honest person will impulsively cheat them after coming under the influence of their energy fields. In our scriptures, it is written—Aham Brahmasmi; meaning I am Brahma the ultimate creator. Therefore you are the creator. Aided by Chitashakti or Kundalini Shakti you create success for yourself. You create spirituality for yourself. You also create failures for yourself. In the same fashion, you create disease and cruelty for yourself. There is no external force other than your thoughts and mind, which is responsible for creation of all these elements. Shiva is very kind. He has given you the choice to create things for yourself. He has given you the power to choose. I will give you one example. You all are wearing very nice clothes. How did you purchase such fabulous clothes? First of all, how did you decide that I am going to wear pant shirt or kurta pyjama? Understandably, a thought came in your mind and you chose. Is it your choice or not? Tell me yes or no. (Audience murmur in consent). It is your choice that I want to wear a wonderful kurta pyjama. It’s your choice whereby you decide to wear a beautiful sari. Here what you do when you go to a shop? For instance, Shyamji was narrating his own experience while shopping with his wife and daughter. Both these ladies, Shyamji says, have their own way of selecting their favorite stuff. They ask the shopkeeper to show them everything. Whatever they like is kept as ideas per their instructions. Not content with that they demand, “Now show us something else some other saris which may be more beautiful than the ones we have selected so far. This is better keep it aside and show us more.” Eventually they virtually have his shop emptied of its entire belongings. Bu then they have a pile of saris chosen by them. Out of that they will again choose. Finally they pick up one or two saris. That is the power of choosing. You are exercising your power to choose. Shiva has given you this power. So that you select whatever you want. For instance take the example of food. The lady of the house enquires Kya khaoge, what will you like to have for supper? Then you choose….Okay I would like to have such and such dish. She informs you that your choicest bhaji is not available right now. If “ Articles ” ‐‐‐ Page 195    

that’s the case drive down to all corners of Mumbai and get me that particular bhaji, you order her. In doing so, you are exercising your power to choose. It’s a simple example that I gave you. You do that or not? If your child has to go to the school are you not exercising this power? If you have to watch a particular channel on television, are you not exercising your power to choose? These are the different ways you exercise your power to choose throughout your life. If it’s a thought that is going to decide your future, shat should you do in that event? Should you exercise your power to choose the thought or you let any other thought to enter your mind? What I mean is are you exercising your power to choose this thought or are you letting it come? Invariably you are exercising the power to choose while buying clothes, deciding menu and a host of mundane things. Or let us put it this way. You go to a garment shop and say I want to go to party so give me something to wear accordingly. You do not want to exercise your power to choose. And supposing the shop owner gives you an underwear and baniyan suggesting they would make a fabulous party wear on you. Would you agree to his suggestion? Certainly, not. My point is, for trivial things you are exercising your power. But for bigger and decisive things that shape your lives, you are not watching your thoughts. If you watch every thought that comes toy our mind and if you are that intelligent as that sari buyer is. Then certainly between the negative and positive thoughts that approach your mind, you would block the passage of negative thoughts and simultaneously allow the positive thoughts to enter our mind. This way you will make your life. It is in accordance with the law of the nature. The law of the nature states that every incident that occurs in your life is due to the thoughts that you have created. Be it disease, poverty or even accidents. You create them much in advance. First by creating the thoughts and then finally they manifest in reality. There you are not exercising the power to choose, that why the life is going hay wire. What are we choosing today? Take the case of industry. We have already chosen the thought the industries are doomed. Because the Government is not favorable. The policies are not favorable. Hence, we are going to lose everything. Individually the people have chosen a negative thought. Therefore in reality the negative thought created by the person will take actual shape. And it will happen actually. Many mothers decide to choose very delicate thoughts for their children. Mostly the children concerned are either suffering or are regarded as problem children. They come to me and say, “Babaji he is a problem child”. Unwittingly, the very thought that they have chosen for their child is –he is a problem child. He is a problem and if she repeatedly says he is a problem, she is creating that energy in atmosphere. Obviously the most frequent and recurring thoughts are liable to become a reality. Hence the child is bound to become a problem. Exercise the power to choose your thought more than what you are exercising in choosing your clothes, make up, car or the house. Exercise the power to choose the thoughts arriving in your mind. Once you start believing everything good is going to happen to me, everything good will happen to you. On the other hand if a person feels that I am sick. Every time he is creating a thought that I am sick, he is creating a diseased individual. Ultimately after some time that person will become sick. My view is if you scan every thought entering your mind very carefully and select only the positive thought, your life will change for the better. “ Articles ” ‐‐‐ Page 196    

 Message from Babaji (3rd October 2008) : Om Namah Shivay! As you aware that your entire spiritual odyssey ends when you find yourself. The journey starts by you and ends at you. All you see and experience during the course of the journey are only milestones. Stopping at a milestone is leaving the journey incomplete, not finding your destination. So continue walking till you reach. Till you find yourself, the pure consciousness, vast and limitless. You will have to go beyond your conditioning. You are not your mind and that too just 4% of the conscious mind. A Conscious mind which is always thinking, please this person, harm that person, get that, leave this, get some more of that — endless demands, but all your energy is wasted in fulfilling these demands which are mostly useless. To find your self you will have to go beyond the conditioning of the conscious mind. You will have to stop listening to the commands for your conscious mind in the beginning or at least analyse the command before acting on it. Once your start walking in this direction you will find that the journey is also very interesting and blissful. May you all reach your destination. Bless you.  Ascension or Doomsday? Your Choice … The divine message of the Guru Mandala (The Holy Siddhas) through... Avdhoot Baba Shivanandji (30 November, 2008) Q. Every religion is talking about the 'Doomsday' and in our religion also 'Mahapralaya in Kalyuga' is mentioned. And the year 2012 is considered to be the doomsday – the day of judgement. Please elaborate on this. Babaji: December 21st in the year 2012 is the Ascension Day for the evolved human beings. It can be the doomsday for those who have not followed the path of truth. Actually every human being has an individual consciousness. Planet earth also has its own consciousness which is very clear and pure. That's why the whole Galaxy and the planet earth are ascending. Year 2012 is the transition period for planet earth when it will enter in the fourth dimension from the present position in the third dimension. Planetearth has been continuously ascending since late 1980's and its vibrational frequency has been increasing ever since. In early 1990's, it was vibrating at the frequency of 7 hertz resonance. By December 2012, it shall vibrate at the frequency of 16.8 hertz resonance. That means the vibrational frequency of Earth will become double. More vibrational frequency indicates more purity and the energy, i.e. earth heading towards higher dimension. So, this is the period when the our planet is going to ascend into the fourth dimension, becoming more pure, divine and full of love energy. Now the question is what will happen to the human beings who are living in the third dimension? People are talking about saving planet earth, but it is not correct. It is because of our ego that we talk like this. Planet earth has its own consciousness and is already ascending to higher dimension. We should rather be talking about saving ourselves, about saving fellow human beings. All individuals have different consciousness levels and are still vibrating at much lower frequencies. More than 2/3 of our population is vibrating at below average frequency level. That's the reason in every such human being only 3.5% DNA is “ Articles ” ‐‐‐ Page 197    

active and rest of 96.5% DNA is totally inactive, indicating the ignorance level,spirituality level and the level of truth within us. Baba Gorakshnath, Buddha, Christ and all holy Siddhas had 100% active DNA and had a much higher vibrational frequency. That's why they were much more evolved beings. The low DNA activation influences thinking of mankind, making them think negatively thus generating negative energy. Collective generation of negative energy will take mankind towards disaster. As on today 2/3 rd of the population has to be saved from the destructive negative energy field of ego, greed, hatred, resentment, holding on to herd mentality and trying to create herd of people which can be dominated by individuals and so on. The grace of the evolved beings can activate your DNA and erase your past accumulated karmas. Then you rise above all these negative qualities, your vibrational energy gets enhanced and the DNA activation starts. That's why it is said that it cannot happen on its own. Divine light is needed to initiate this process and at every stage of growth and activation. Therefore, if we also consciously make efforts to raise our energy levels and move towards higher spirituality, then we too can easily ascend to 4th dimension along with planet earth. But it can be the doomsday for those who are not growing spiritually. Hinduism, Christianity, Judaism, Zoroastrianism and Islam, all religions say that the doomsday is the Day of Judgment for all those who are unfaithful to the Divinity. But in the Siddha philosophy it is mentioned, as I said earlier, that on this Day of Judgment those who follow the divine path will be saved by Shiva (Infinite) himself. This means that those who are on the path of purity will ascend to the fourth dimension during their living time, and from the year 2012 to 2028 all these living human beings will be totally submerged in the fourth dimension experiencing the higher level of spirituality powered with unconditional love, bliss and happiness. And those who are still vibrating at lower frequency level of third dimension in 2012, when the earth is entering into higher dimension are likely to perish in the natural and manmade calamities. And when they are reborn, they will not come on this planet where we are living. Instead they will go down to another planet which is vibrating at the lowest 3rd dimensional energy and they are likely to face the ‘Ghor Kaliyuga’ with more suffering, sorrow, pain, disease and 'alpaayu' as mentioned in the scriptures. So let's take the period from now up to the year 2012 as an opportunity to collectively work towards our ascension and also help all our near and dear ones to achieve the same. If we work collectively, we can take the whole humanity towards happiness, towards unconditional love and towards self realisation. Let's be one divine ray of light of holy Siddhas and let us work for the divinity. Due to ignorance we might have worked for the Devil and might have been instrumental in making many people drift from the right path. But it's never too late. Let us illuminate our lives and work to illuminate the lives of others.  The Theory of Karma The true Guru is the one who shows the right path to his followers, the one who drives away sorrow. The one who eliminates the darkness in your life and fills it with the light of wisdom. The Guru leads you to enlightenment and shows the path to self “ Articles ” ‐‐‐ Page 198    

realisation, for which you have taken birth. This is his first and last aim and one who does this is the real Guru. In this discourse, if you be with the Guru, then your whole life is going to change. Your way of living life will be so transformed that you won't be able to recognize yourself. You will understand and acquire what you are searching for since long. You will be in bliss. This bliss can be experienced only by your soul – the Atman – but your ego is a barrier. The Guru will break this barrier to make you realise this. There is a song “Duniya banaanewaale kaaheko duniya banaayee” (O Creator, why have you made this world?). Here in this universe someone is crying, someone is laughing, someone is a king and someone a pauper. Some throw away excess food and someone feeds himself with wasted food. Who is responsible for this? The Creator of the Universe? This is to be realized. One man is happy in a situation. Whereas another man is unhappy in the same situation. For example in a family of five people, four are loving and one person is quarrelsome. He keeps fighting with others, why so? The circumstances are the same for everybody in the family. Sometimes two people from similar backgrounds go out to work and one is very successful whereas the other does not get results even if he works very hard. Someone is not physically fit in spite of being operated upon six times. Someone is wealthy having all the possible luxuries, but he has a single mentally retarded child. One person is not happy with all his luxuries while the other is very happy with minimal belongings. Why is this? Why do I have scarcity in my life or why am I happy? This is what I am going to reveal to you. Everyone experiences incidents according to their 'sanchit karmas'. If I am happy, I feel the whole world is happy. If I am in the wrong, then I feel that everybody in the world is wrong . Why so?? Your past sanskaras make you think and experience such things. You have created the present with your karmas and are now experiencing it and at the same time creating your future. Our Shastras say no one can stop the events in your life, on the other hand it is also said that you are the creator of your own destiny. Both statements are in contrast to each other, but you will understand soon. Many times you say that you knew everything in advance but did not utter a word. That too you will understand as we go on. You have to endure your destiny, you cannot change it. This is a journey in which you cannot retrace your steps. There is nothing that you can change or re-arrange in your past. So you have to let go of it. If you drag the past (which is dead) into your present, it will only spread the unpleasant odour of decay in your life. The present is the truth and remember your future will take birth from it.  Sacred Dance of Kundalini Kundalini Sadhana is an extremely wonderful experience. At least that’s how many people perceive Kundalini. Others are a bit apprehensive; they somehow appear wary of Kundalini. For them the entire process of Kundalini Awakening is fraught with some unknown danger. Similarly, the books on Kundalini, available in the market, also reflect two schools of thoughts. One school of thought believes Kundalini awakening is essential to remove the beastly part of human beings. This part subdues all the rest of human faculties. Without Kundalini, Moksha is not possible. Therefore, Kundalini awakening is extremely essential, not only that, it is equally essential that rising Kundalini reaches the Sahastrar Chakra at the top. In order to accomplish these objectives, Sadhana is necessary. On the other hand, the second school of thought pertaining to Kundalini meditation “ Articles ” ‐‐‐ Page 199    

believes Kundalini is an extremely virulent element. Upon its arousal Kundalini has very dangerous consequences, which are beyond man’s prowess to handle. As a result, a person cannot cope up with Kundalini arousal and loses his sanity at times abandons his home and acquires delirious tendencies. He starts hallucinating about imaginary things, like ghosts and other negative traits. These fallacies about Kundalini awakening are rampant among the foreign authors. They are paranoid about Kundalini. They give scary accounts of Kundalini awakening giving the impression as if they themselves had experienced the same. Their accounts are quite interesting. Some would claim to witness Kundalini arousal on its own. The fact is, Kundalini would never get aroused all by itself. For that you need someone to awaken it. It is like a bulb, whose light will never reach you unless you insert the plug in the socket. This socket should be connected to the electricity flow. Hence Kundalini cannot rise on its own accord, it has to be aroused. In my opinion, such people might have remained oblivious to their own Shaktipat, which precedes Kundalini awakening. People like Krishnamurthy have given graphic accounts of Kundalini awakening, where people in the heightened state of Kundalini awakening went into depression. They started seeing monsters. Some foreign author has likened the state of Kundalini awakening to schizophrenia. Foreigners find similarity in the traits displayed by deranged persons in mental asylums and those of Siddhas in the state of Kundalini arousal. For such observers the only apparent common thread is delirium, visible in both the instances. However, the delirium in the case of a mentally unsound person is of an entirely different nature than that of a Siddha who is in a truly ecstatic condition. The other person has actually donned the mask of insanity to forget something. His delirious actions are ascribed to Kundalini arousal. I am not telling you these facts in order to scare you. Rather I am putting the whole issue in the right perspective, so that you are aware of the true aspects of the whole issue. In the lighter vein, I am scaring you before someone else could do the same with you. Once a Sadhak asked me, “Babaji, is Kundalini arousal an integral part of spiritual quest for salvation and that no other saint or spiritual figurehead has laid so much importance on Kundalini as you do?” truth of the matter is; all Siddhas and those who have attained Siddhadom have underlined the importance of Kundalini. Similarly, Kundalini finds mention in the holy scriptures of all prominent religions of the world, under different names. Starting from Mexico, in the entire Christianity belt predominantly Christian populated countries, they talk about the Holy Spirit. While praying they say “Come the Holy Spirit, ignite the divine fire within me.” The Divine Fire that they mention is Kundalini Shakti. In Mexico, people worship the serpent God. In a different manner, Mexicans are aware of Kundalini, but at the same time, they are forbidden to utter a single word about Kundalini other than worshipping it. Tribes in Kalahari in Africa have a medicine man, who is revered for his healing powers. Healing powers of medicine man originate from Kundalinishakti. Nevertheless, Kundalini Shakti is known by different names amongst the tribes, some call it Mam; some call it Qwalamicha, so on and so forth. Essentially, through these examples I want to drive home the point that Kundalini Shakti isan eternal part of spirituality. Or let me put it this way, Kundalini Shakti would always be present wherever there are Siddhas and Healers. African healing masters conduct healing in a typical manner. First they light a fire and afterwards they dance around it in a peculiar fashion. They believe when you shake “ Articles ” ‐‐‐ Page 200    

your body in a particular manner, the Mam-the Goddess rises. According to their beliefs, the fire, which rises from the bottom of your body, spreads to all parts of the body. Ultimately, it reaches the top of the body. In this condition when you touch somebody the sacred fire enters the body of that person. Disease, according to African beliefs, is devil incarnate. Once when you touch somebody, the holy fire within you consumes the devil in that person and he is completely healed. That is how they perform healing with the help of Kundalini Shakti. Native tribes of America have their own perception regarding Kundalini. As per their beliefs, there is a hole on the top of every human being when he is born. For them, the hole at the pate of the head is child’s connection with God. In their scheme of things, second point is the brain and third one is heart. As the child grows up, he imbibes the values and customs laid down by his parents and gradually that hole is closed. The moment that hole is closed, the natives believe, individual’s connection with God is severed. Interestingly, there is a stark similarity between our culture and the culture of these natives. Our scriptures have attached special attention to seven centersChakras as they are called and their relevance to our personal and spiritual growth. Charkas, including Crown Chakra, remain closed at the outset; as the man grows up he has to open them in a phased and procedural manner. With Shaktipat, the Thousand Petalled Lotus is opened. Finally when all thousand petals of this lotus are opened, a man attains Moksha. In our Sanatan ethos, irrespective of whether a person attained Siddhadom in his lifetime or not, he is conferred Siddhadom posthumously. In some way Kapal kriya is performed on him. Kapal Kriya is originally a part of the last rites, where the skull of the deceased is broken open, essentially by the son of the deceased. Through this act the deceased is supposed to turn into a Siddha. The futility of the exercise is lost on everyone. Little does anyone realize there is no point in elevating a corpse for Siddha status, whereas it would have been appropriate had it been opened to receive the sacred wisdom, when the dead man was alive. But that would have been possible only through Guru’s powers and not by the stick in a son’s hands. Ideally, Shaktipat was the best recourse to opening the inner recess of his mind. Anyway, Kapal Kriya is a symbolic way of analyzing the whole issue. Kundalini has been interpreted differently by people abroad. In the ancient Kabbalah doctrine of the Jews there are descriptions of elements closely resembling the phenomenon of Kundalini. Especially the chapter pertaining to Garden of Eden, where there is mention of Adam, Eve, forbidden apple and snake. Not only that, every ancient scripture has mentions of serpent. However, this serpent in no way symbolized evil. Rather, serpent stimulated the evolution of mankind. At the same time, serpent was also accredited with elevating the consciousness of human beings. Above all serpent was a divine power specifically tasked to raise the consciousness. These are the salient hallmarks of Kundalini Shakti. Now coming back to our own land, many of you visit the Babunath temple nearby. What do you find there? Yes, there is a Shivling, with a snake coiled around it. Circumference wise, the snake, with its hood raised, is coiled around the Shivling in three and a half circles. Above this idol of Shivling and snake, housed over a stand with three legs, is an earthen pot dilled with water. There is a hole in this pot filled with water. There is a hole in this pot from where water is dripping down below. That’s how we offer water to Shivji, as a mark of obeisance.

“ Articles ” ‐‐‐ Page 201    

In exactly the same manner, there is a Linga in the Muladhara Chakra of every human being. Kundalini Shakti - the serpent power, is coiled around in Muladhara Chakra, in exactly three and a half circles. Kundalini in Muladhara Chakra is in dormant form. From Sahastrar Chakra, elixir drips down on the Shivling, drop by drop. The tripod like contraption in Shivling is comparable to our three Nadis- Ida, Pingala and Sushumna. Ida and Pingala represent the force of Moon and Sun respectively. This is a beautiful symbolic description of Shiva. It has been said that man is a replica of God. Our Siddhas have imparted this sacred knowledge in our Vedas, Puranas, Upanishads and other holy scriptures. The only exception is the language used. The language has been altered in every scripture. In some instances, sacred knowledge pertaining to Kundalini Shakti is in the form of stories. You have to decode them to decipher their true content viz a viz Kundalini Shakti. You have to comprehend the science, logic and secret contained in that particular story. On your part, you tend to get caught up in rituals. In reality all these factors are present inside your own self. Baba says the external universe and external world that you see, in reality is a reflection of the universe that exists within you. He has summed up the dilemma of man in a very brilliant way. What is outside is Maya-illusory world. But what is present inside is the eternal truth. You have God outside is the eternal truth. You have God outside also and God inside also. Shiva outside also & Shiva inside also. SelfRealization is achieved only when these two forms o divinity merge with each other and become one. But there is one wall which obstructs this union between Shiva from external world and Shiva present within. This is wall of “I” and “Mine”. The moment “I” cease to exist, both the Shivas are united. And become one Shiva. In this universe everything is Shiva. Till the time “I” is there, “I” and Shiva are two different entities. Extinction of “I” leads to communion within both the Shivas. Bhagwati Mahishasurmardini is a confluence of sacred powers Maha Saraswati, Maha Lakshmi and Maha Kali. This sacred trio is reflected in Ida, Pingala and Sushumna. Kundalini arousal stimulates knowledge in an individual. Maa Saraswati enthrones herself on his tongue. As a testimony to the wonders of Maa Saraswati, the person automatically acquires the knowledge of Shastras and other holy destroys the karmas accumulated from the past. The demons of ego, greed and illusion are consumed by the serpent power.  Spirituality, Meditation , Self Realization Spirituality and worldly affairs run parallel to each other. There is a widespread misconception among the people regarding spirituality. Spiritual quest, they believe, calls for renunciation of worldly affairs. And those worldly pursuits warrant an end to spiritual pursuits. Many people regard meditation as the ritual to be performed at the end of their lives. If someone is asked to attend a Satsang he shrugs off the invitation saying “this is the time to enjoy life. Meditation can wait till its time comes.” This is wrong. If an individual is totally engrossed in materialistic world then in his twilight years, if he wishes to chant Ram’s name and turn to meditation, he will not be successful. For the simple reason that his materialistic preoccupations will subdue his desire to meditate. Upon meditation, he will discover that his materialistic cravings will overwhelm his Dhyan Sadhna. More importantly his zest or enthusiasm for meditation will be found lacking. In ancient times the regimen for self-elevation was superb. A child was sent to Brahma charya Ashram in his formative years. Here he was imparted contemporary as well as “ Articles ” ‐‐‐ Page 202    

spiritual knowledge by his Guru. In the later course of his life, when he assumed his worldly and domestic responsibilities his spiritual values were strongly in place. Taking a cue from this, you must ensure that spiritual conditioning of your child should begin well in earnest as soon as he arrives in this world. You need enlightenment or power to enjoy the benefits of this worldly life. This Shakti comes to you solely through Dhyan and spirituality. Many people come to me and say: “Babaji we amassed wealth, we have everything going for us in terms of prosperity and family life, yet we do not have peace and tranquility.” Someone went to the extent to say that his body was rendered incapable of enjoying the luxuries of life. According to him, while he subsisted on frugal cereal diet his servants feasted on the choicest of foods cooked in his house. This pained him immensely. Had he struck a proper balance between his worldly and spiritual life right from the outset, things would not have come to such a pass. Many people have this notion that anybody who is spiritual will have no interest in his worldly life. He will no longer be a practical person. This is far from being true. Actually, a spiritually inclined person has many advantages. He experiences an enhanced state of consciousness, besides witnessing a substantial increase in his willpower. Hence it is quite natural for a spiritually aware person to be more successful in life as opposed to the person who does not possess a spiritual outlook. Now let us come to the vexed issue of renunciation and spirituality. Many people hold the view that renunciation is the gateway to spirituality. This logic is absolutely erroneous. Out of the twenty-four hours that you have got, you can spend two hours easily to nourish your soul and the remaining twenty-two can be comfortably utilized for the day to day life. Worldly existence with its all incumbent factors is equally essential in terms of priority, as is the spiritual quest. Spiritual perspective shapes your personality. It teaches you how to be a responsible father, how to be a caring husband, how to be a dutiful wife, how to be a compassionate and obedient son or daughter. In essence, it inculcates a strong sense of dedication towards your apparent responsibilities. On the other hand, you will never realize God by relinquishing the world. Whereas you can easily realize Him while staying rooted to your worldly existence. This begets an important question. Where do you search for God? Outside? The truth of the matter is Paramatma or God is present very much inside your own self. Gautam Buddha visited his home after attaining enlightenment. His wife asked him was it not possible for him to attain what he attained without being an ascetic? Yes, it was very much possible, Buddha replied, “but”, he continued, at that stage I was obsessed by my quest for enlightenment and there was nobody to guide me, hence I renounced everything to pursue my objective. This goes out to prove that enlightenment can be attained by staying well within the parameters of domestic life. Various Maharishis and enlightened souls have attained Siddhadom following their daily life routines. They attained Moksha and Self-Realization that way. This is the simplest way to Realization. This truth is the essence of realization. When you are able to fully comprehend these simple facts, the gateway to your Moksha becomes clearly visible to you.There is a lot to meditation than meets the eye. It is a multi-dimensional process that revolves around the quest for salvation. Meditation is your own medium for soul searching and self- refinement. Thus, you become more amenable to receive the Higher energies. It is here that role of divine stimulants like Kundalini Shakti is the backbone of your spiritual evolution. It helps you to transcend the barrier of “ Articles ” ‐‐‐ Page 203    

individual consciousness to merge with universal consciousness. An ordinary person utilizes only four percent of his total mind power. Rest ninety six percent lies unused. Now with this state of mind, a person aspires to achieve different goals. The goals can be anything ranging from excelling in studies to scaling new heights in other fields. Little does he realize that the driving force behind this aspiration was provided by the four percent of cerebral power that he used. The remaining ninety-six percent of his cerebral power was still languishing in darkness. Despite this our man in question decides to pick up the challenge to excel on behalf of his dormant brainpower. Now that ninety-six percent of dormant mind power is restless to prove its utility but there is no way it can be channeled for its maximum use. Similarly an alcoholic pledges to turn himself into a teetotaler. Here also only a meager four percent of his mind power has chosen to abstain from drinking. But the rest ninety-six percent of his inner power is inclined favorably towards drinking. With the result that major part of his inner self is still infested with vices. At the stroke of seven in the evening these vices will emerge from the darker side of his brain and pervade the remaining four percent of the same. As this happens, the resolve to abstain along with the positive mind energy is laid to waste. Opposed to this, any person whose Kundalini is aroused, will not face any kind of above mentioned predicament, because his consciousness is refined and developed by Kundalini Shakti. It can be best understood by utilizing the afore-mentioned paradox. The Kundalini Sadhna, which begins with the four percent mind, scythes through the darker side of your mind illuminating and expanding the consciousness in its wake, till the time hundred percent of your cerebral power is harnessed from its dormant position to the benefit of your own Self. The development of Kundalini Shakti in your body corresponds with an enhanced state of other powers and of course a steady rise in your will power. With resurgence of Kundalini Shakti, all the hidden and latent powers inside you are revitalized and awakened. This includes your spiritual powers and will power. You posses everything inside you. Shivatva the part of Paramatma is present inside you. You only have to arouse it. Once aroused it banishes the darkness from your self and illuminates your entire persona. This illumination ushers in happiness and prosperity in your life. The upward progression of Kundalini Sadhna cleanses the Chakras and rids the Self of all the incumbent negativity. In the process the accumulated Karmas from previous life are also exterminated. This extermination of past karmas eradicates sorrow, hardships and precludes all possibilities of their reoccurrence. Babaji had a disciple who himself was an accomplished Siddha. Prior to meeting Baba, this noble soul wandered throughout the country in his ascetic days. In that period he never asked for anything not even food. If someone gave him food he ate it, or else he stayed hungry. At times he used to be without food for days altogether. In between, gripped by severe hunger, he used to eat anything, irrespective of the fact whether that was edible or not. Consequently, he developed stomach ailment due to his rigorous lifestyle. He reveals that after his Shaktipat when he experienced Kundalini arousal, he was struck down by terrible bouts of diarrhea. Concerned by his condition, his disciples wanted to take him to hospital. He politely turned their request down. His condition according to him, never warranted medical attention. Rather, it was related to his altered state of consciousness in the wake of Kundalini arousal. Whatever was coming out of his body, he said, was in reality hardships, ailments and other similar entities which were being evicted well before they could affect him in “ Articles ” ‐‐‐ Page 204    

any way. This was the wonder of Kundalini Shakti. Kundalini Shakti completely negates all the ills and ailments thereby lending a healthy glow to the body. Students experience a stark change and rapid increase in their intelligence and retentive powers and concentration. On his own, a person acquires divine knowledge of Shastras. As he meditates, he is able to see his past, present and future. Not only that, he also visualizes the future events of his life. There is nothing magical about all these qualities. Powers responsible for such divine forces are present well inside the darker recesses of the mind. Meditation aided by Kundalini Shakti illuminates those darker areas of your Self and in this way all your hidden powers are brought to the fore. No wonder Sages and Maharishis have laid supreme importance on Kundalini Shakti. In holy scriptures it has been specifically mentioned that you attain Moksha only when your Kundalini Shakti rises from Mooladhara Chakra at the base and reaches Sahasrara Chakra at the top. Thus, it connects with Shiva that is present in Saharara Chakra paving the way for your Moksha or final ascension. Therefore Sadhak should always strive for Shaktipat, Gurukripa which would eventually take them to the Kundalini arousal. Kundalini arousal in turn will lead to a fulfilling worldly and spiritual life. Kundalini is the best nourishment or reward for your soul. For your physical body there is no dearth of stimulants and rewards. And everything related to your physical body is transitional or terminal, which will not remain with you forever. But your spiritual nourishment is going to hold you in good stead forever. It will never desert your soul. It is said, if you die after your Kundalini has risen to Visuddhi Chakra at the throat, in your next birth, you will be born in a noble and virtuous family. You will perpetually remain in the ambit of Devbhava (Divine grace). Hence, you will find the same everywhere right from your family, environment and rest of the things. These factors will facilitate your meditational pursuits, as you would not be bogged down by struggle for sustenance for your family. Above everything else, you will find your Kundalini Shakti stationed at the same point where you left it in your previous birth, i.e. Visuddhi Chakra. In our Siddha family, there are numerous children who display these traits. From the looks in their eyes, it becomes clear that they are Sadhaks. I have seen six year old kids in a state of Shambhavi, which is not possible for fully grown ups. These kids are in a world of their own. About Shambhavi, it is said, if a person is in a state of Shambhavi, his mind is filled with elixir. Excellent lineage or pedigree is indicative of the spiritual merits of the previous birth. More so because a person carries the impressions of his virtuous deeds into his next birth. Hence he continues from that position in his present birth. At a relatively younger age he will find his Guru. So much so, that some newborn babies are given Diksha. Yes, people frequently come to me and seek Diksha for their infants. I am sure in the turbulent times or Kalyug, these children will come to the rescue of humanity. Now let us come to the prime important subject of Guru. Essentially Guru is your vehicle for divinity and salvation. He charts the course of your spiritual voyage. Guru, is a reciprocal entity. Which means he is subject to your Sadhna. It is the merit of your Sadhna, which alone decides the type of Guru you will get. Above all, Guru is a multidimensional phenomenon. Even the parents are Gurus. During infancy mother is a Guru. The child learns the fundamentals of life from her. She teaches him to eat, drink and walk. That’s why the first word that a child utters is “Maa”. Then comes Brahman or the teacher who imparts the Mantra. He is also a Guru. Thus begins man’s journey of existence. During his life, he finds many Gurus. Each Guru performs his designated “ Articles ” ‐‐‐ Page 205    

task and leaves, without asking for anything in return. Entry of a Guru in your life is commensurate with your spiritual quest. Finally it culminates on one Guru who is called Param Guru. Param Guru is entrusted with the divine task of piloting your spiritual transcendence to its final destination. Param Guru is endowed with divine attributes. Company of a highly spiritual Guru and Sadhna with utmost devotion are the two basic prerequisites for spiritual evolution. One must always fervently pray to God to give him the Guru, who himself has achieved Moksha. Guru, embodied with these credentials is the sole medium for Moksha. Secondly, you are nobody to search for a Guru as one Siddha had once remarked. He has said ‘its not for you to search for a Guru, rather it is for the Guru to seek you out’. This is universal fact. As you advance deeply into your Sadhna, it’s the Guru who seeks you out. You never realize that it’s not your prerogative to look for a Guru. Without any fore knowledge a Guru materializes in your life. Guru’s advent in your life in this manner has a strong and irrefutable logic. If by any chance, even if Param Siddha Guru happens to appear in your life at a time when your Sadhna has not reached the desirable state, then in all probability you would not be able to recognize him, as your perspectives will remain clouded by ignorance. You may wonder whether he is really a true Guru or not. That can happen to anybody. Guru and his Gyan (wisdom) do not conform to any conventional norms. One have to strive diligently to seek Guru & his wisdom. Secondly, Guru’s knowledge is not hereditary so that it is automatically transferred from father to his son. Maharshi Vyas is an appropriate example in this context. His son Shukant Dev Shakumri, was a highly erudite person. Being son of Siddha Maharishi Shakumri had mastered many param Siddhis. Shakumri provided Moksha to Raja Parikshit by imparting the knowledge of Srimat Bhagwat to him. Despite his exalted credentials Shakumri was not able to attain Moksha for himself, as he was not a self realized soul. Hence he was not able to attain eternal peace. This incident underscores the peculiarity of the whole issue. That SiddhaGuru was not able to impart the divine knowledge to his own son. The knowledge that could perhaps have qualified his son to attain Moksha. Now this factor illustrates the point that Guru Shisya relationship is entirely different from father-son relationship. For divine knowledge Guru is a must. Maharishi Vyas was unable to enlighten Shakumri because that knowledge required the tutelage of another Guru. So finally when Shakumri asked him why he was not able to attain eternal peace? The legendary sage replied: “you did not get eternal peace because you did not have a Guru who could have guided you to self realization, without which eternal peace is not possible. A perplexed Shakumri wanted to know ‘who was the most appropriate Guru for him other than his father Maharishi Vyas the Param Siddha?’ It was this very mindset that ‘my father is an accomplished Siddha’, which turned out to be the biggest impediment in Shakumri’s path to eternal peace. Such feelings instilled a superiority complex in him. Your father’s status is inconsequential as far as your own self is concerned. On the contrary what are you, matters the most. You can never relate your existence to your father. Nevertheless, Shakumri was ordered by his father to go to Raja Janak, who his father believed was the appropriate Guru for him. Under his tutelage Shakumri could progress to eternal peace. Shakumri had his own reservations about Raja Janak’s ability with regards to divine knowledge. Raja Janak, in reality, was a Siddha. Even today people subscribe to the belief that holy persons and Siddhas are only those who lead a very frugal and detached existence meaning they are always ill “ Articles ” ‐‐‐ Page 206    

clad and ill fed. Under such ill placed notions it becomes hard to believe that any king could also be a Siddha. To buttress their contention, people reel off verses from Geeta to prove that only a pauper can be a true Siddha! How easily people forget that first person to preach the tenets of Mahabharat to the world was none other than Krishna, ruler by birth. In compliance with his father’s wishes Shakumri went to Raja Janak. He found Raja Janak surrounded by a bevy of female attendants, who were fanning him. This sight made him wonder how come a person who is the centre of so much female attention be a Siddha? This brought him to another widespread fallacy that is rampant even to this day. That male and female can coexist and yet at the same time pursue their respective Dhyan Sadhna. On the flip side, people have no qualm in worshipping Shiva-Parvati and Laxmi Narayan. In the same fashion, Shakumri found it hard to accept Raja Janak as a true Siddha whom he found in the company of women. He believed that Brahmacharya (celibacy) was the first pre-requisite of Siddha hood. Even today the same perception prevails in the minds of many people. Female for them is the end of Bramhacharya. Even I was faced with this question many a times. I took them to task and told them clearly if your Brahmacharya is so fickle that it cannot withstand female company then you are not a true Brahmacharya in the first place. Such people are worse off than a common man obsessed with agnostic pursuits. Brahmacharya does not mean only celibacy. Brahmacharya means Brahma like conduct. When the element of Paramatma is present inside, a person resides in a state of eternal bliss. In that state, there is automatically no desire left for the fairer sex. Simply because that person is operating in a bliss which is thousand times more gratifying than the desire to cohabit, so naturally such people are hardly bothered by the company of female or male. He is only concerned with Parabrahma who resides in both man and woman. Parabrahma is neither male nor female. This is the true state of Akhand Brahmacharya, where one sees only the Parabrahma in every individual, irrespective of his or her gender. Parabrahma is Anant meaning eternal and Ajanmabirthless. Shakumri was oblivious of this knowledge. For him Raja Janak was another selfindulgent man with a strong inclination for wordly pleasures. How could he be my Guru, wondered Shakumri. Thus he returned back. He went to Maharishi Vyas under the impression that his father had perhaps erred in sending him to Raja Janak. “Father are you sure whether it was Raja Janak whom you deemed fit to be my Guru?” he asked. “How could you send a great Brahmachari and a Yogi like me to him for Diksha?” he continued. His father emphasized his views again and asked Shakumri to approach Raja Janak for Diksha. And so he went again to Raja Janak. There he found Raja Janak in the course of his royal bath, assisted by royal maids. Shakumri was taken aback by what he perceived to be a show of misconduct not befitting a Siddha. Again he returned and narrated his experience to his father. All through while Maharishi Vyas remained steadfast on his view that Raja Janak was the right Guru for Shakumri. In this manner Shakumri made nine trips to Raja Janak, only to return empty handed each time. On his ninth visit as he came out of the royal palace of Raja Janak, a divine power, under the guise of a Brahma, told him “O Shakumri you went to Raja Janak nine times. Each time you saw a reflection of your own hidden lust in him. What you saw was in truth a reflection of your own suppressed desires and yearnings. Each time you criticized Raja Janak, you lost equal number of Siddhis present inside you. With the result, now you are absolutely devoid of any divine “ Articles ” ‐‐‐ Page 207    

powers that you once possessed.” Shakumri realized his mistake and he wanted to atone for it. Thus a chastened Shakumri approached Raja Janak who had the foreknowledge of Shakumri’s arrival. Raja Janak ordered his guards to stop Shakumri at the gate and then keep him waiting for three days. In his earlier days Shakumri might have taken it as a grave offence to his exalted status of a Siddha not to mention being the son of the greatest sage! But now he was a changed man. After three days, Raja Janak asked his guards to send Shakumri to his royal harem, where queens were instructed to look after him in the best possible manner. Shakumri was a man of utmost restraint now; he studiously avoided any act, which may have been construed as misconduct. Later he was taken to Raja Janak, “O King please take me as your disciple” pleaded Shakumri. Raja Janak, being a Param Siddha was wanted to rid Shakumri of all his vices. So he asked “what are you going to give me in return for my tutelage?” Shakumri was prepared to give anything as Gurudakshina. “Anything that you wish my lord” said Shakumri. Raja Janak then asked him to give him the most useless thing as Gurudakshina. Shakumri was elated as he thought it to be the easiest thing to do. He went out and took a fallen twig, but then he realized it had some use too. Then he picked up an iron object only to relent after he realized its use. Each time he picked up some object he discovered its value or use. He was frantically searching for some appropriate Gurudakshina. His efforts continued till the time he collapsed from fatigue under a tree. A foul smell woke him up from his slumber. Shakumri discovered someone has defecated near him while he was asleep. The excrement with its concomitant stench appeared to be the most useless thing to Shakumri. An unusual thing happened as he tried to pick up the filth. The excreta jumped out of his hand as he tried to gather it. It kept on occurring till he heard a voice. “Stop you filthy creature! Don’t you dare pollute me by touching me”, a voice rang out from the mound of trash that he held so dearly. Shakumri was flabbergasted to hear that. To his mind excrement of man was the dirtiest of all the objects and here it was, forbidding him not to pollute it. The voice continued, “I came to earth in the form of very pure milk. Even the cowherd was ecstatic to see me. Later he took me to a sweet shop where I was turned into a sweet. My aroma drove everyone crazy. From the shop I was taken to a temple and offered as Prasad to God. It was the beginning of my ordeal. You people ate me up and after sometime transformed me into my present repulsive form. Therefore you are the most worthless of the entire lot.” These words had a miraculous effect on Shakumri. He knelt before Raja Janak and wailed “O King Janak now I have realized that even the body of an animal serves a purpose. Compared to everything my body has no utility. Therefore, it is the most worthless of entire objects.” Thus, Shakumri realized the essence of ego. It was his ego, which was his biggest obstacle. And Raja Janak had rid him of his ego. Now he was on the threshold of self-realization. Ego, is the biggest impediment in the way of self-realization. “I” and “Mine” syndrome never allows you to progress spiritually. You can attain self-realization within seconds if you want. It is very simple. The moment you remove the “I” from your system He will be there. ‘He’ is your selfrealization. It is you who have blocked His access. The very minute you step aside He will come over. You will fade out, the moment you make way for Him. That’s how you attain salvation.

“ Articles ” ‐‐‐ Page 208    

 Child is Divine Manifestation I often wonder why do people run after sons. ? Why so much priority for sons? Some part of it is related to customs and rituals. Take the custom of last rites or funeral rites. Many people feel unless there is a male heir to perform last rites they would not get Moksha. Let me be very blunt and tell you that you would get Moksha only through your Karmas and nothing else. How does it matter who is performing your last rites, or even if they are performed or not. If your karmas are good and you have lived your life like a human being, the Almighty will definitely make sure that your souls rests in peace. And that Moksha and the next birth is very comfortable. But this kind of karmadosh would definitely not take that entire family anywhere – boy or girl, it’s a divine soul that is coming to the house. You must welcome him or her without having any shred of gender bias in your mind. All of you worship Goddess Lakshmi and all of you need a mother to be born on this planet earth. Tell me if these things are not important and I’ll say that you don’t require a girl child! A child is reflection of divinity. By saying child I mean boy and girl. The consciousness of a child and his entire being is as pure and impeccable as the Holy Scriptures. There is no doubt about that. The myth about boys being superior to girls and hence more amenable is utterly baseless. The fact is that both are equal in all terms, by all the yardsticks whether divine or worldly. All through the ages right from the inception of mankind to the present age, women have enjoyed special status in the annals of history. They were regarded as the de factio pioneers of all the progress achieved by the mankind. Same goes for the religious side too. Every religion has accorded a special status for women. Whether it is Mother Mary in Christianity, Rabia and Bibi Hajra in Islam, Mata Sita in Hinduism and in more recent past Mother Teresa. All these ladies belonged to the common strata of society and through their deeds and virtuous conduct, rose to the exalted pedestals of divinity. All of them came to this world medieval and ancient periods when there was no great progress as such when compared to the present age. Yet they were never discriminated for being women, on the contrary they were the toast of their times. Highly revered and respected. Just imagine that was the state of the society hundreds of years ago. When, as we say, the society was in its formative shape, so it becomes all the more pertinent to ask, what has gone wrong with the society in the jet age? Why this archaic and retrogressive fetish for the male child? Why this cold and ruthless apathy towards the girl child? The answer perhaps lies in the materialistic cravings of the society today. A boy is regarded as a money-spinner and a girl is regarded as liability, at times to be disposed off even before she is born. This notion gains credence in the face of growing instances of female infanticide. Witnessed throughout the country. Recent demographic surveys carried out in some parts of the country have revealed disproportionate male-female ratios, with female birth rate falling to alarming levels. This is the outcome of gross societal indifference towards the female child. And if this is the precursor to the impending times, society is heading for a calamitous situation. The way out is very simple. Stop tinkering with the laws of nature. Respect the manifestation of divinity that is the girl child. Remove the irrational and misplaced “ Articles ” ‐‐‐ Page 209    

fallacies about the girl child from the society. Daughters are as good as sons, if not better. Birth of a child is the will of God, don’t fiddle with that. Your love and affection towards children should give them equal love and equal opportunity in life to grow. Remember if you educate a boy you educate an individual, when you educate a girl, you educate a generation. Even marriages have become a business deal. Girl’s parents are forced to fork out lot of money and give their child. Even then there is no surety whether their child would be properly looked after by her in-laws. If there are ten members in the family all of them would expect her to behave in ten different ways. In this confused state of mind when the young girl conceives, this turmoil has a direct bearing on the fetus she is carrying. On top of it, if the environment around her is not congenial, the fetus growing in her womb becomes susceptible to all the negativity surrounding the mother. That is the reason why we see so many children with congenital deformity or children born with terminal diseases. Whose fault is this? Certainly not God’s.... Certainly not nature’s... The fault squarely lies with the masses. The ones who are perpetrators of such kind of injustice. We all will have to accept our responsibilities and change the way things are because none of us wants to be unhappy. Happiness is directly proportional to karmas that you do. So think about it. If ten percent of total crowd sitting out here change their thinking in this direction, I am sure the society will change subsequently. Bless you with lot of happiness peace and clear vision.  The Higher Dimensions This planet has so far existed in the 3rd dimension, or 3rd density. "Dimension" is not necessarily used as equivalent to spatial dimensions here, but more as a frequency band, or level of reality. 3rd dimension is very physically oriented. The higher dimensions get less physical and more etheric. 4th dimension is still physical, but much more fluid than 3rd dimension. 5th dimension is non-physical. In the 3rd dimension, the way you get something to happen is like this: Spirit  Thought  Emotion  Effort  Manifestation That is, from a theta or spirit level one needs to intend for something to be in a certain way. One needs to somehow form the thought of it, or visualize what exactly is needed. Then one needs to feel the need for it, and the willingness to work at it. Then one needs to actually produce the physical effort needed to produce it. Then finally one gets the manifestation of one's desire. In the 4th dimension we cut away one of the steps. It now goes like this: Spirit  Thought  Emotion  Manifestation That means that the actual physical effort spent is no longer what is important. As soon as, one really feels and expects something, one can have it. As far as we can observe and understand this planet and most people on it have already entered the frequency spectrum of the 4th dimension. Things no longer have to take a lot of time and effort. It is how you feel and what you expect that will “ Articles ” ‐‐‐ Page 210    

determine the outcome. If you have fear you will quickly get something to be fearful of. If you are excited you quickly get something to be excited about. As part of that, linear time is breaking up. Time spent becomes much less of an issue in getting a certain result. The world is shaped by feelings and expectations more than by physical efforts. As part of that, everybody's emotional issues come up to be processed. People who before succeeded in living secure, stable, superficial lives find that suddenly everything they swept under the carpet creeps up. Their fears suddenly materialize and they have to deal with them. Now, in the 5th dimension it would work like this: Spirit  Thought  Manifestation That means, you think it, you get it. That is when thought postulates will actually work. In the 4th dimension postulates only work when you believe in them, and get in the mood for what they are about. In the 3rd dimension postulates only work if you act accordingly. But in the 5th dimension all you need to do is form the thought and you are there. Of course, people on this planet are now not ready for anything like that. Everybody would be walking around creating disasters if the mere thought of something made it real. But, if everybody had handled their case, had become complete people, actually in agreement with themselves, then it would be possible. The 6th dimension would be like this: Spirit  Manifestation That is, no need for thinking, no need for deciding what needs to be done. You just produce what is needed. And we suppose the 7th dimension would be that Spirit = Manifestation. That is, pure beeingness without any need for separation. The target date for shifting the whole planet into the 5th dimension seems to be around 2012 or so. But not as a sudden thing, the frequency would be increased gradually up until that point. Going further than that would be optional. The 5th dimensional shift is not, although each individual can choose to play the game or not. Most people who are here have very specifically chosen to be part of this game. Now, none of this would happen automatically. Big off-planet forces are helping along the overall frequency increase of the planet. However, only each individual can do the actual processing needed to stay ahead of it. It is kind of like somebody is making the ground more and more hotter. If you stand still you will burn your feet. So, you better start dancing. What will happen is that the people who resist the acceleration are going to go nuts. If they try to hold on frantically to their old ways the universe will make life more and more unbearable. Their hidden fears will come out and bite them in the nose, and if they keep noticing their own causativeness it will get worse. The end result would be to go insane and be totally unable to keep up with the environment. So, anybody who just sits around and waits will pretty quickly be in hell. The only way of surviving is to process one's own stuff, move forward, become a more complete person, and reclaim one's own power. Only an OT will be able to exist in a 5th dimensional reality. That doesn't mean that somebody will come along from space and make everybody OT. No, it means that if “ Articles ” ‐‐‐ Page 211    

you don't make yourself OT pretty darn quickly you will be in dire trouble. It is a matter of necessity level. Based on that necessity level large numbers of people are now going up some kind of bridge. That is, they are moving ahead in their personal development. Mostly people do that by dealing with what comes up in their lives. But also many more people are on the lookout for methods and bodies of knowledge that will help them keep ahead in the game. Clearing fits in very nicely there. About 5 billion people will need to process their cases to completion within the next 20 years. It is not just a good idea, they will HAVE to. With what we know we can make it a much more smooth ride. Instead of just having life throw things in your face we can clear them more systematically, even before they become a problem in life. However, the role of Clearing has changed. It is no longer very useful as an authoritative subject that comes along to motivate people to follow a path and to give them all the steps. People are already motivated now and are moving even without clearing. What Clearing is more useful for is as a tool for a consultant that helps people follow their path more smoothly.  MahaShivaratri Adwaith Sadhana Today is the Auspicious Maha Shivaratri Day. Do the Maha Rudrabhishekam. This Day go into fully Deep Advaith Dhyana & experience the Divine Bliss and be one with Shiva, emerge Infinite.

 

RURABHISHEKAM :- First Invoke the Maa Sanjeevani Shakti and start your Rudrabhishekam with the meditation as follows :Sit and Breath In and Out slowly and fully for 5 minutes. Then with your Bhav/feeling, feel that you are that Parad-Linga-Sharir serounded inside and outside you with all the golden energy moving inside you and that universe is within you. Then bring bhav that you are now totally converted into 18-Sanskar ParadShivling and just keep this bhav for the whole dhyana. Just bring bhav and feel you are the 18Sankar ParadShivling. Now Sanjeevani Shakti is with you. So, just bring bhav rest “ Articles ” ‐‐‐ Page 212    

Maa Sanjeevani will do everything. Continue, your breath-in and breath-out. Now feel that you are that Infinte and you are the Shiva. Merge with the Universal Conciousness and bring bhav that whole Universe is within your own ParadShivlinga Sharira. Now one by one bring Bhav and do the abhishekam on your own 18-sankar parad shivling Sharir/Body :1.

Bring bhav with Sanjeevani Shakti that you doing abhishekam with the pure water of mother Ganga from mount Kailash on your ParadShivlinga Sharir.

2.

Then bring bhav with Sanjeevani Shakti that you are now doing abhishekam with the Kamadhenu Cow's Milk (from Swarga loka) on your ParadShivlinga Sharir.

3.

Now bring bhav with Sanjeevani Shakti that you now doing abhishelkam with the purest of the pure Cow’s Ghee on your ParadShivlinga Sharir.

4.

Now bring bhav with Sanjeevani Shakti that you now doing abhishelkam with the purest of the pure Honey on your ParadShivlinga Sharir.

5.

Now bring bhav with Sanjeevani Shakti that your now doing abhishelkam with the purest of the pure Cows Curd on your ParadShivlinga Sharir.

6.

Now bring bhav with Sanjeevani Shakti that you now doing abhishelkam with the purest of the pure Buttermilk on your ParadShivlinga Sharir. Also can pore Bhasma with your bhav with Sanjeevani on your ParadShivlinga Sharira.

7.

Now bring bhav with Sanjeevani Shakti that you now doing abhishelkam with the purest of the pure Sugarcane Juice on your ParadShivlinga Sharir.

8.

Now bring bhav with Sanjeevani Shakti that you now doing abhishelkam with the purest of the pure Jaggery-water on your ParadShivlinga Sharir.

9.

Now bring bhav with Sanjeevani Shakti that you now doing abhishelkam with the purest of the pure Gilohi ka Ras (Guruchi Leaves Juice) on your ParadShivlinga Sharir.

10. Now bring bhav with Sanjeevani Shakti that you now doing abhishelkam with the purest of the pure Diamonds/Hire-Mani-Ratna on your ParadShivlinga Sharir. 11. Now bring bhav with Sanjeevani Shakti that you now doing abhishelkam with the purest of the pure NavRatna's on your ParadShivlinga Sharir. 12. Now bring bhav with Sanjeevani Shakti that you now doing abhishelkam with the purest of the pure Champa Flowers on your ParadShivlinga Sharir. 13. Now bring bhav with Sanjeevani Shakti that you now doing abhishelkam with the purest of the pure Chandan-Lepanam/Sugandham Agaru/AshtaGandha on your ParadShivlinga Sharir. 14. Now bring bhav with Sanjeevani Shakti that you now doing abhishelkam with the purest of the pure Tri-Bilwa-Patra's on your ParadShivlinga Sharir (as many as you want). 15. Now bring bhav with Sanjeevani Shakti that you now doing abhishelkam with the purest of the pure Lotus Flowers on your ParadShivlinga Sharir. 16. Now bring bhav with Sanjeevani Shakti that you now doing abhishelkam with the purest of the pure Jasmine Flowers on your ParadShivlinga Sharir. “ Articles ” ‐‐‐ Page 213    

17. Now bring bhav with Sanjeevani Shakti that you now doing abhishelkam with the purest of the pure Red Flowers on your ParadShivlinga Sharir. 18. Now bring bhav with Sanjeevani Shakti that you now Wearing purest of the pure Golden Mukut on your ParadShivlinga Sharir. 19. Now bring bhav with Sanjeevani Shakti that you now Lightening & do Aarati with the purest of the pure Golden Deepam/Diya 1/100/1000/10000/100000... Infinite (as much as you like) for your own ParadShivlinga Sharir. 20. Now Offer this to the Shiva (who is residing inside the Garva-griha) of your ParadShivlinga Sharira : Payesannya i.e. Sweet-Rice in a Golden Bowl inlaid with the nine jewels, the five kinds of food made from milk and curd, bananas, vegetables, sweet water scented with camphor, and betel leaves – “I have prepared all these in my mind with devotion. O lord Shiva, please accept them”. 21. A canopy, two yak-tail whisks, a fan and a spotless mirror, a viinaa, kettledrums, a mridanga and a great drum, songs and dancing, full prostrations, and many kinds of hymns - all this I offer you in my imagination. “O almighty lord Shiva, accept this as my worship of you”. 22. You are my self; Paarvatii is my reason. My five praanaas are your attendants, my body is your house, and all the pleasures of my senses are objects to use for your worship. My sleep is your state of samaadhii. Wherever I walk I am walking around you, everything I say is in praise of you and everything I do is in devotion to you, o benevolent lord! 23. Whatever sins I have committed with my hands, feet, voice, body, actions, ears, eyes, or mind, whether prohibited by the scriptures or not, please forgive them all. Hail! Hail! O Ocean of Compassion! O Great God! O Benevolent Lord! … 24. You can continue with this Deep Dhayana and say Accept all these which I have imagined in my heart for you, O Merciful God Shiva. 25. Now you can feel that what you want ..Tum Chahate Kya Ho.. (that is already Written in your Golden Book) and Materialise Into Reality. Offer Gratitude to Shiv-Shiva and Sidha Guru's and Gurudev & your own ParadShivlinga Sharira. 26. Read few Shiva-Mantras (whichever you want to) from Shivyog Swadhyay with a bhav of devotion that you are reciting those only for Lord Shiva’s Happiness.  Message from Babaji (March 17, 2017) When fasting is combined with prayers, a pure heart and mind receives divine results. Any evil effect that may have been there, any bad karma or action that may have been committed unknowingly is forgiven. When you seek healing, it is important to seek it from the Guru and God, because Divinity has empowered the Guru with the divine task. Never ask a finite individual for healing. One should not rush here and there for healing. Everything is exchange of energy. When healing is sought from anyone who is not yet purified completely, there is always a give and take and you may not know what is given by you and what is taken from you. It has already been conveyed many times that healing is your birthright, you must practice it only for your purification and the maximum help that you can do is to heal your immediate family who are karmically bound with you. You have all the right to “ Articles ” ‐‐‐ Page 214    

heal yourself and to heal your family members but refrain from healing anyone else or asking healing from anyone else. If at all you need to ask, ask from your Guru and God. It is not known easily to a finite person that when you invoke higher energies, you are opening yourself to all kinds of entities. The one who may be healing you can invoke wrong energies or entities. These entities involve complex give and take. The moment they give something, in return they do take back also, something which a normal person will not be aware of and it can even be dangerous. Baba ji’s words, “When your Guru is there for you, what is the need to run here and there for healing? Healing is not a fashion but a great responsibility. The Guru has not empowered anyone for group healings because he does not want you to get stuck in the consequences of these things. There is already so much of karmic baggage, why add on more? I want sadhaks to focus now only on their self-purification through self-healing and healing of their immediate family members. Healing empowerment and training is given to you for self-purification only and for helping your immediate family members and that’s it. Focus on your sadhna and your Forums. That is the purpose of sadhna? Self-purification. If everyone takes care of themselves it is more than enough. Learn to communicate your seeking with your Guru and not of the world around. When you tell your problems to others, you may be subjected to mockery or abuse. Whereas when you communicate with your Guru, the Guru can never reveal your problems to anyone and so mockery and judgment is out of question. To help each one of you facilitate and believe in your own powers of Self-Healing, I will be fasting from tonight. And morning 4am to 7am from tomorrow (March 18, 2017). I am going to now sit for a very strong, deep and powerful meditation, specially for all those who need Healing. Connect to me during these hours in the morning and enhance the healing. The intensity of healing will be very powerful. In the evening, I will again be focused on this task and I would like to tell you that if you and your family do the FAMILY PRAYER together, it will benefit you most because I will join you. Only thing is that you must sit in meditation with very pure intention during the process with an attitude of gratitude towards your Guru, parents and God and you will see the self-healing accelerating manifold. It will help you connect easily to receive the grace of God. I will be fasting from tonight. If I can sit and pray for you for 3 hours every in the morning, can’t you sit for your own self-healing for even half-hour daily? If I can send healing and love to your family members, can’t you sit for another half-hour and send healing for your loved ones in your immediate family? I want you all to be good, hard working, very loving, very caring individuals who practice meditation regularly. I want that you be a giver not a taker. We have done enough for our own selves, now let a part of us think for others and do for others (family). A culture of thanksgiving must be inculcated in Shiv Yog where, when you get healed through your connection with the Guru, you would need to offer gratitude for it and heartily thank for the blessings you have received due to which you have been healed. This is how you energetically pay back for the healing and well being. So, take responsibility for yourself and do the hard work, sit in meditation and connect with me every morning during your 4 am to 7 am. Same time send healing to your immediate family members. Evenings, do the family prayer together and all be connected in love and gratitude towards each other and to your Guru and God. I am now going to do strong tapasya and meditation for all of you because I want to see all of you moving towards ascension. I will begin fasting from tonight till March 25th for all of you. Bless you. Namah Shivay.” “ Articles ” ‐‐‐ Page 215    

 Prati-Prasav Sadhana The Word “Prati” means again, and “Prasav” means taking birth. Prati-Prasav means taking birth again i.e. Re-birth. Why it is very important when a Child is taking Birth? Because at a particular time when a child is taking birth his destiny will be calculated. So Prasav is very important in Life. The Prati-Prasav Sadhana is very important for every person in order to release all his/her Physic Impressions of Past Life, Mothers Womb, Current Life and Future Life which are stored within him. Your present is a reflection of what you did in the past. The purpose of our birth is to resolve the issues that remained unresolved in our past lives. The circumstances & the problems one is facing is due the stored baggage of Psychic Impressions that one has collected in various lives and this life starting from the mother’s womb. Thus if we are unhappy it indicates there are some unresolved issues which must get resolved so that we do not get stuck into similar circumstances in our next births. This unresolved issue is what is called Samskars or Sanchit Karmas or Psychic Impressions. To release the suffering, pain or disease of present life or to attain the higher level of spirituality & experience the Ultimate Truth one has to release the Sanchit Karma or Samskaras or Psychic Impressions. Prati Prasav Sadhana teaches how to shed this heavy load and bring out the inner light in the form of Health, Happiness and Prosperity. This is the ancient wisdom & Sadhana that was practiced by Maharishis such as Gautam Buddha and Mahavir. A small fraction of this knowledge also went to the West from India and there they practice it as Past Life Regression. We are extremely lucky that we have the opportunity to learn the complete wisdom of Prati Prasav Sadhna. In Shivyog Prati Prasav Sadhana we just not limit ourselves to witnessing of our past life incidences. With the help of Babaji’s grace we transcend back to those areas of our past lives that are cause of our present sufferings. By invocation the Sanjeevani Shakti we are able to transmute and release these Sanchit Karmas thus freeing ourselves from the present miseries. Prati Prasav is the sacred power and wisdom for healing the past lives and dissolving the present life problems. Prati Prasav Sadhana is an excellent Sadhana to dissolve fears, phobias, sufferings, limitations and awakening of your consciousness towards infinite dimension. We can thus proudly say ‘Aham Brahmasmi’ – I Create my own Destiny. Important Part for All those Sadhak's who are attending the Prati-Prasav and Art of Dying Shivir at Kurukshetra: The importance of Prati-Prasav Sadhana is not to show you your Past Life incidents but to make you release the Emotion which you have created unknowingly by reacting to that particular Incident. The reaction of a person to every incident is of three types:- (a) Thamoguna, (b) Rajoguna & (c) Satwoguna. The person reaction to every incident is of above 3 types. When you react with any of the above Guna then you create a Physic Impression. When none of these Thriguna’s exists then it is called as “Nirguna” i.e. “Turiya Avastha”. The Shastras mention about the “Sarva-Siddhi Kala”. The Sarva-Siddhi kala is the time when you are in the state of Turiya Avastha. When you will be in Nirguna you will just Witness all the incidents in your Life. When you just Witness the incident Prati-Prasav starts taking place i.e. the process of Releasing. Similarly while doing the “ Articles ” ‐‐‐ Page 216    

Prati-Prasav Sadhana when you start seeing any incident, whether it is your Past Life or Mothers Womb or Future Life, then a person must not get stuck into that incident but he should start just Witnessing. As soon as you start Witnessing the process of Release takes place and that particular incident or physic impressions starts dissolving. That particular negative was strongly implanted within you because you have reacted to that particular negative incident either through any of the 3 Guna’s i.e. Rajoguna, Thamoguna or Sathoguna. So Witnessing to every incident being in Turiya State of Consciousness is very important for Prati-Prasav Sadhana. Holy Siddha’s say “any decision, any action, any wish you ant to achieve; you have to enter into that Nirguna State of Consciousness”. How to recognize that you are seeing your Past Life? Whatever Remembrance comes first, catch that remembrance and start recalling that incident. Slowly you will start seeing your past life incident and as soon as you start seeing just witness the incident and the negative physic impression which was strongly implanted within you starts loosing its power and so shall be released, with the help of Maa Sanjeevani Shakti. Whenever you get Blank-out in middle, then Blank-out means now Sanjeevani Shakti is saying that you don’t worry I will handle and take care of this incident. When you are doing Sadhana, even Sadhana is“Karma”. Whatever you sow so shall you reap. In Prati-Prasav first all your Debit Balance will be deducted. Dharana Shakti is important for every individual. Dharana Shakti means whatever you decide you must accomplish it. If this Dharana Shakti is awaken within you then nature must also listen to you. The 1st step towards Dharana Shakti is: Becoming Aware – becoming aware means living in present moment. When you live in present moment then only you can become aware. When you live in present moment you become aware and you go beyond the Logic Mind. Always have a feel that “I am not this Mind, this Mind belongs to me” this includes the logic mind, the conscious mind, the sub-conscious mind and the super conscious mind. Similarly have a feeling of “I am not this Body, this Body belongs to me” Learn to command with your body and mind. Anyone who success this he is not the Slave of this Body, he is the Master. Your command should always be Firm. If you develop the habit of looking at your body minutely, you will have control on your body. Many Physic impressions are created when a child is in mother’s womb. The success or failure of a person depends upon how he is reacting to the incident. Whatever mother sees and feels the Fetus inside sees and feels the same. It’s the connection of mother and child through the Umbilical Chord. In certain situation you become perplex, angry, fear or negative this is a unconscious behaviour, you may not know and you react adversely. “One as to Act in that Manner, but need not to React in that Manner” which means just Witness. Always own 100% responsibility towards the every incident happening with you in your life. You’re present is like this because you have unknowingly created in your past. Now it’s the time to be in present moment and just witness. Witness every incident happily and create a beautiful future. So Bless You All. Namaha Shivaya. “ Articles ” ‐‐‐ Page 217    

Few Golden Words of Babaji "The easiest method to reach Self-Realisation is through Breath. It’s said that breath is the only thing that’s not in mankind’s control. That is why we don’t have to remember to breath. Our breath is like a thread, where one end is with God and the other is with us. So if we learn to breath the right way, then we can move from our end (on the length of the thread) & reach the end, where God is present! On a subtle level. Besides, it is physically as well as spiritually healthy to have proper breathing." "Happiness is the State of Mind & Happiness comes from Within" "Always be in Present moment" "You will achieve what you want, if you help other people to achieve, what they want in their life" "Kabhi kisi ka Dil mat Dukhana, kyu ki usme Shiv baas karte hay" "Main hi Apna Bayri Mua - I own 100% responsibility of every incidents of my Life" "Shivyogies never Complains but Creates" "Outside is Finite, Inside is Infinite" "Anything or any Human-Being who is not helpfull to achieve my Goal, just Discard it or them" "Everyone is Me and I am everyone – is the Ultimate Truth" "You have the Power to Choose, exercise that" "I refuse to accept what I don’t want - when you reject nothing comes to you" "I believe in Self, main Anant Hoon" "Haar Hal me Khushi" "Sabh Kuch Tera Bhaav Re - Jab main yeh jaan gyaya to main hi Anant Hogaya" "Nishkam Sadhana - Nishkaam Seva - Nishkam Sankirtan" "Maan hi Karta, Maan hi Bhogta" "Maan hi mera Param Mitra - Maan hi mera Ganghoor Shatru" "Jis Bidhi Rakhiye uss Bidhi Rahiyo" "Thumhara Moolprakriti hay Unconditional Love" "Jo Tum Chahate ho wohi Sochna, wo hi Bolna.” “Jo Tum nehi Chahate wo kabhi nehi Sochna or kabhi nehi Bolna. " “Bless You” “Namah Shivay”

“ Articles ” ‐‐‐ Page 218